Selected quad for the lemma: king_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
king_n abbot_n bishop_n reign_n 843 4 7.5660 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A76981 An historicall discourse of the uniformity of the government of England. The first part. From the first times till the reigne of Edvvard the third; Historicall discourse of the uniformity of the government of England. Part 1 Bacon, Nathaniel, 1593-1660.; Marshall, William, fl. 1617-1650, engraver. 1647 (1647) Wing B348B; ESTC R8530 270,823 378

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

which_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n must_v submit_v the_o like_a whereunto_o ina_n the_o great_a saxon_a king_n also_o lamb._n ll._n inae_fw-la lamb._n no_o great_a man_n say_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v abolish_v the_o write_a law_n king_n furthermore_o bind_v themselves_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o throne_n hereunto_o by_o a_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o canutus_n unto_o who_o after_o aetheldred_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n abbat_n duke_n 2._o miror_fw-la cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o and_o other_o noble_n come_v and_o elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o swear_v to_o they_o that_o secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a lord_n to_o they_o 1016._o wigortn_n an._n 1016._o it_o be_v probable_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o praecipuum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la formerly_z mention_v be_v in_o the_o first_o nature_n more_o personal_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o their_o leader_n while_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n because_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o army_n and_o without_o who_o all_o must_v scatter_v and_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n do_v evidence_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n depend_v not_o on_o he_o after_o the_o war_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n tie_v they_o not_o any_o further_o nor_o do_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n afterward_o when_o as_o the_o saxon_n enter_v this_o land_n so_o absolute_o rest_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o if_o he_o prove_v unfit_a to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o fealty_n that_o the_o people_n swear_v to_o their_o king_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v upon_o their_o person_n otherwise_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a weal_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o confessor_n who_o be_v within_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o aethelstan_n former_o mention_v the_o word_n in_o english_a run_v thus_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o folkmote_n shall_v confederate_a themselves_o as_o swear_v brother_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n against_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n together_o with_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o land_n and_o honour_n together_o with_o he_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o saxon_n fealty_n to_o their_o king_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n be_v necessary_o dependent_a upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o saxon_n will_v endure_v a_o king_n above_o this_o pitch_n for_o those_o part_n of_o germany_n whence_o they_o come_v that_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o king_n which_o these_o have_v not_o yet_o use_v they_o their_o king_n in_o no_o other_o manner_n then_o as_o servant_n of_o state_n in_o send_v they_o as_o ambassador_n and_o captain_n tacitus_n tacitus_n as_o if_o they_o claim_v more_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o he_o in_o they_o and_o the_o historian_n say_v express_o that_o among_o those_o people_n in_o germany_n that_o have_v king_n their_o king_n have_v a_o define_v power_n and_o be_v not_o supra_fw-la libertatem_fw-la and_o this_o maxim_n of_o state_n become_v afterward_o privilege_v by_o sanctuary_n for_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o even_o their_o tenant_n and_o retainer_n be_v exempt_a from_o reach_n of_o king_n even_o by_o their_o own_o concession_n allow_v of_o a_o law_n that_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o indefined_a prerogative_n 17._o ll._n sax._n ed._n cap._n 17._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o king_n defend_v not_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o churchman_n from_o injury_n nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdit_fw-la which_o law_n however_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n divinity_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o its_o strange_a it_o shall_v get_v into_o a_o public_a act_n of_o state_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o dead_a word_n 755._o m._n westm_n an._n 756_o 758._o wigorn._n an._n 755._o for_o the_o people_n have_v former_o a_o trick_n of_o depose_v their_o king_n when_o they_o see_v he_o peep_v above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n and_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v where_o ever_o neighbour_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n watch_v for_o the_o windfall_n of_o crown_n this_o make_v the_o monarchical_a crown_n in_o this_o land_n to_o walk_v circuit_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o find_v head_n fit_a to_o wear_v itself_o until_o the_o norman_a time_n three_o the_o saxon_n have_v so_o hammer_v their_o king_n in_o their_o election_n and_o make_v he_o so_o proper_o their_o own_o as_o they_o claim_v a_o interest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o also_o in_o their_o estate_n so_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v scarce_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o king_n baldred_n have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malings_z in_o sussex_n to_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n consent_v not_o thereto_o 340._o council_n brit._n 340._o it_o be_v revoke_v and_o king_n egbert_n afterward_o make_v a_o new_a grant_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hold_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o any_o other_o use_n though_o pious_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o herewith_o concur_v all_o the_o saxon_a infeodation_n attest_v and_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n abbot_n duke_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n under_o their_o several_a hand_n nevertheless_o king_n be_v not_o then_o like_a unto_o plume_a eagle_n expose_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o fowl_n for_o food_n but_o have_v a_o royal_a maintenance_n suitable_a to_o their_o majesty_n their_o power_n be_v double_a one_o as_o a_o captain_n other_o as_o a_o king_n the_o first_o be_v first_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o second_o as_o captain_n their_o power_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o army_n punish_v according_a to_o demerit_n and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o captain_n they_o have_v by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o whole_a spoil_n leave_v to_o their_o order_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o army_n tacitus_n tacitus_n exigunt_fw-la principis_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la illum_fw-la bellatorem_fw-la equum_fw-la illam_fw-la cruentam_fw-la &_o victricem_fw-la frameam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v close_o hand_v per_fw-la bella_fw-la raptus_fw-la munificentiae_fw-la materia_fw-la the_o spoil_n in_o these_o waste_a part_n of_o germany_n bring_v little_a other_o than_o horse_n and_o arm_n but_o after_o they_o come_v into_o britain_n the_o change_n of_o soil_n make_v they_o more_o fat_a horse_n and_o arm_n be_v turn_v into_o town_n house_n land_n and_o cattle_n and_o these_o be_v distribute_v as_o spoil_n among_o the_o saxon_a soldier_n by_o their_o general_n and_o this_o redound_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o port_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v honour_v non_fw-la stipendiis_fw-la sed_fw-la muneribus_fw-la tacitus_n tacitus_n and_o the_o people_n use_v ultro_fw-la &_o viritum_fw-la confer_v principibus_fw-la vel_fw-la armentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la frugum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la but_o now_o upon_o the_o distribution_n of_o conquer_a town_n house_n land_n and_o cattle_n in_o britain_n a_o yearly_a product_n of_o victual_n or_o other_o service_n be_v reserve_v and_o allow_v to_o the_o saxon_a king_n by_o the_o people_n as_o the_o people_n allow_v to_o joshua_n his_o land_n jos_n 19.49_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o long_o the_o former_a course_n of_o offering_n but_o have_v enough_o to_o maintain_v their_o royal_a port_n and_o great_a superfluity_n of_o demesne_n beside_o as_o their_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n man_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n become_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o casual_a profit_n upon_o emergency_n or_o perquisites_n of_o felon_n or_o fugitive_n good_n mine_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n treasure_n trove_v mulct_n for_o offence_n 14_o miror_fw-la 101_o 298_o ll._n edw._n cap._n 14_o and_o other_o privilege_n which_o be_v original_o in_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o grant_v and_o make_v royalty_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n as_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o majesty_n and_o maintenance_n there_o be_v a_o
that_o if_o the_o party_n appeal_v be_v acquit_v the_o appealor_n shall_v not_o only_o render_v damage_n but_o be_v imprison_v for_o a_o year_n the_o county_n court_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o wont_a time_n 36._o cap._n 36._o the_o tear_v shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o accustom_a place_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n viz._n after_o easter_n and_o michaelmas_n the_o view_n of_o frank_n pledge_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o michalmas_n the_o sheriff_n shall_v not_o extort_v the_o sheriff_n court_n have_v now_o lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n though_o for_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v confirm_v statu_fw-la quo_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o uncertainty_n thereof_o the_o suitor_n may_v not_o make_v default_n and_o be_v amerce_v yet_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o respect_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o few_o year_n by_o two_o law_n 10_o merton_n cap._n 10_o the_o one_o of_o which_o make_v at_o merton_n allow_v all_o suitor_n to_o the_o rural_a court_n to_o appear_v by_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v power_n to_o vote_n for_o the_o master_n in_o all_o case_n public_a and_o private_a and_o do_v not_o only_a themselves_o grow_v into_o party_n and_o maintenance_n of_o quarrel_n and_o so_o spoil_v these_o court_n of_o their_o common_a justice_n but_o render_v the_o freeman_n ignorant_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o country_n and_o give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o though_o the_o corruption_n of_o justice_n be_v soon_o feel_v 33._o west_n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o against_o it_o a_o law_n be_v provide_v viz._n that_o the_o sheriff_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o such_o corrupt_a attorney_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o cure_n to_o the_o free_a man_n who_o be_v still_o suffer_v to_o wax_v wanton_a at_o home_n albeit_o that_o they_o be_v discharge_v from_o do_v their_o suit_n in_o all_o other_o hundred_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o dwell_v 10._o marlbr_n cap._n 10._o the_o second_o law_n that_o take_v away_o much_o honour_n from_o these_o court_n be_v that_o law_n at_o marlbridge_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o discharge_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o attendance_n at_o such_o service_n and_o this_o also_o open_v the_o door_n wide_a to_o oppression_n for_o where_o greatness_n be_v it_o carry_v therewith_o honour_n from_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o awe_n and_o stop_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n that_o otherwise_o will_v riot_n without_o restraint_n and_o though_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a man_n in_o such_o court_n will_v oversway_v the_o mean_a and_o make_v strong_a party_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o party_n be_v great_a be_v the_o few_o and_o do_v not_o so_o general_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n do_v it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o the_o poor_a oppress_v the_o poor_a its_o like_a a_o rage_a rain_n that_o leave_v no_o food_n the_o last_o branch_n in_o this_o law_n be_v a_o inhibition_n to_o the_o sheriff_n from_o extortion_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n and_o much_o more_o need_n than_o ever_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sheriff_n oppression_n be_v from_o above_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o king_n that_o raise_v the_o vallews_n of_o the_o farm_n of_o county_n grant_v to_o the_o sheriff_n 2_o artic._n super_fw-la cart_n cap._n 13_o 14._o stat._n the_o vice_n come_v an._n 9_o e._n 2_o for_o in_o those_o day_n sheriff_n give_v no_o account_n as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n between_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n insert_v this_o clause_n omnes_fw-la commitat_fw-la &_o hundred_o wapentag_n &_o trethingi_n sint_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquas_fw-la firmas_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la incremento_fw-la exceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la maneriis_fw-la nostris_fw-la but_o this_o do_v not_o work_v the_o work_n although_o it_o take_v away_o occasion_n for_o the_o humour_n be_v feed_v from_o within_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o sore_a upon_o that_o place_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v the_o wisdom_n of_o time_n find_v other_o help_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o grow_v mortal_a but_o by_o scant_v the_o diet_n and_o take_v away_o that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o former_o it_o enjoy_v 37._o cap._n 37._o the_o 37_o chapter_n have_v be_v already_o note_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o clergy_n next_o forego_v 38._o cap._n 38._o escuage_z shall_v be_v tax_v as_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n have_v superad_v hereunto_o this_o ensue_a provision_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o escuage_z set_v in_o the_o kingdom_n except_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o the_o king_n person_n make_v of_o his_o elder_a son_n a_o knight_n and_o one_o marriage_n of_o his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o for_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o reasonable_a aid_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v set_v and_o for_o the_o assess_n of_o escuage_z we_o will_v summon_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o great_a baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n special_o by_o our_o several_a writ_n and_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v in_o general_a by_o our_o sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n all_o other_o our_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o be_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n after_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o least_o and_o at_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n in_o all_o our_o writ_n and_o the_o matter_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v present_a although_o all_o that_o be_v summon_v do_v not_o come_v and_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o take_v aid_n of_o his_o free_a man_n unless_o for_o redemption_n of_o his_o body_n and_o make_v his_o elder_a son_n a_o knight_n and_o one_o marriage_n for_o his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o reasonable_a aid_n only_o thus_o far_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o tax_n or_o assessment_n and_o if_o the_o history_n say_v true_a the_o charter_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o king_n john_n then_o either_o this_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o charter_n in_o that_o historian_n time_n paris_n m._n paris_n or_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a and_o then_o these_o particular_n will_v be_v emergent_a first_o that_o the_o aid_n and_o escuage_z in_o henry_n the_o fir_v time_n be_v assess_v by_o the_o same_o way_n with_o that_o in_o this_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n for_o that_o all_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n john_n be_v concern_v the_o charter_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o which_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o maintain_v second_o 36._o m_o paris_n an._n 1214_o 1215_o 25_o edw._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 34_o edw._n 1._o cap._n 1._o west_n 1._o cap._n 36._o that_o neither_o aid_n nor_o escuage_n be_v grant_v or_o legal_o take_v but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n although_o the_o rate_n of_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o common_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o fee._n three_o that_o some_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n as_o concern_v such_o matter_n consist_v only_o of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v concern_v by_o way_n of_o such_o charge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tenancy_n for_o escuage_n only_o concern_v the_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n and_o therefore_o those_o only_o be_v summon_v unto_o such_o parliament_n as_o only_o concern_v escuage_z nor_o have_v the_o city_n of_o london_n nor_o the_o burgess_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v say_v p._n 258._o and_o thus_o the_o forest_n law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ri._n 1._o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o archbishop_n 445._o hoveden_n 445._o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o what_o the_o great_a man_n gain_v they_o gain_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n although_o public_a damage_n concern_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o king_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o summon_v parliament_n when_o as_o proper_o they_o be_v but_o parliamentary_a meeting_n of_o some_o such_o lord_n clergy_n and_o other_o as_o the_o king_n see_v most_o convenient_a to_o drive_v on_o his_o own_o design_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o
there_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a relation_n thereof_o make_v by_o matthew_n westminster_n and_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o author_n that_o he_o make_v much_o use_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o he_o that_o i_o can_v likewise_o in_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o whatever_o this_o council_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o material_a see_v the_o same_o author_n recite_v a_o precedent_n of_o king_n aethelbert_n within_o six_o year_n after_o augustine_n entry_n into_o this_o island_n which_o be_v long_o before_o this_o council_n which_o bring_v on_o the_o vann_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o opponent_n instance_n which_o king_n call_v a_o council_n style_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n 126._o pag._n 126._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o a_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n si_fw-mi rex_fw-la populum_fw-la convocaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o its_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magnate_v or_o optimates_fw-la his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 694._o which_o be_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a man_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n albeit_o that_o he_o may_v have_v find_v both_o abbatess_n or_o woman_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o for_o default_n of_o better_a attest_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v also_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o same_o author_n recite_v a_o council_n hold_v by_o king_n ina_n suasu_fw-la omnium_fw-la aldermannorum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la &_o sapientum_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o conclude_v within_o the_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o three_o instance_n can_v have_v no_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v allow_v power_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n or_o allow_v the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o do_v that_o service_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o by_o that_o authority_n this_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o also_o recite_v another_o council_n within_o three_o leaf_n forego_v this_o 212._o council_n britt_n pag._n 212._o call_v by_o wither_a at_o barkhamstead_n unto_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utique_fw-la militaribus_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n 194._o ibid._n pa._n 194._o soldier_n or_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o common_a counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o great_a men._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747._o 245._o ibid._n pa._n 242._o 245._o which_o if_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o therein_o precedent_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v no_o parliament_n but_o a_o church-mote_n and_o all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v no_o less_o they_o be_v every_o one_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n 219._o pag._n 219._o and_o furthermore_o before_o this_o time_n the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v this_o council_n mention_v another_o council_n hold_v by_o ina_n the_o saxon_a king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n lord_n earl_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a old_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o intermarriage_n between_o the_o briton_n pict_n and_o saxon_n which_o former_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o penman_n note_v that_o his_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n but_z cum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la populationis_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o omnes_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o work_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v expedient_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v forty_o year_n after_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o council_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n also_o but_o be_v none_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o pope_n legate_n power_n to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 787._o and_o have_v he_o due_o consider_v the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 300._o pag._n 300._o which_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o public_a council_n before_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n senator_n duke_n or_o captain_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o all_o consent_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 793._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o list_n of_o parliament_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o construe_v provinciale_a tenuit_fw-la concilium_fw-la for_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o the_o two_o next_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 974._o before_o nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n twenty_o duke_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v comprehend_v all_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o be_v no_o parliament_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o a_o party_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o some_o great_a matter_n no_o doubt_n yet_o nothing_o in_o particular_a mention_v but_o the_o solemn_a lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint-albans_n what_o manner_n of_o council_n the_o next_o be_v appear_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v therefrom_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 796._o that_o council_n which_o be_v next_o produce_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o be_v call_v in_o great_a letter_n concilium_fw-la provinciale_a which_o he_o can_v gramatical_o construe_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v viri_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v concern_v it_o 321._o pag._n 321._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o and_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o church-mote_n invent_v the_o particular_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o witagen-mote_n to_o judge_n and_o conclude_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o next_o three_o precedent_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v all_o of_o they_o church-mote_n 328._o council_n brit._n pag._n 328._o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 816._o be_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v there_o present_a which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o parliament_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v pariter_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o second_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o synodall_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 822._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o present_a omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la optimates_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n because_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o optimacy_n among_o they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v synodale_n conciliabulum_fw-la a_o petty_a synod_n in_o great_a letter_n 334._o council_n brit._n pag._n 334._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n only_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o next_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 823._o not_o also_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o parliament_n but_o only_o a_o consultation_n between_o two_o king_n and_o their_o council_n to_o prevent_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o atte_v of_o the_o king_n chapplain_v and_o his_o scribe_n do_v show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o council_n cite_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v hold_v a_o 838._o be_v only_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o council_n for_o law_n or_o
that_o work_n which_o outwearied_a their_o strength_n at_o last_o and_o make_v they_o forgo_v the_o prey_n as_o too_o heavy_a for_o the_o eagle_n to_o truss_v and_o carry_v away_o it_o oft_o befall_v that_o thing_n of_o deform_a shape_n be_v nevertheless_o of_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o turn_n best_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a that_o this_o tide_n of_o roman_a invasion_n however_o it_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n little_a other_o than_o a_o tumour_n of_o vainglory_n in_o the_o roman_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o briton_n liberty_n and_o welfare_n yet_o by_o overrule_a providence_n it_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o briton_n future_a glory_n as_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a masterpiece_n of_o supernatural_a moderatorship_n that_o ever_o this_o poor_a island_n meet_v with_o first_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n to_o stoop_v and_o become_v tractable_a for_o stubborn_a spirit_n must_v first_o stoop_v under_o power_n before_o they_o will_v stoop_v to_o instruction_n but_o this_o only_a in_o the_o way_n for_o tractablenesse_n if_o good_a ensue_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o disposition_n for_o evil_a second_o it_o bring_v into_o britain_n the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o civility_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o wise_a policy_n of_o agricola_n to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v agric._n tacit._n vit_fw-mi agric._n for_o its_o a_o easy_a and_o royal_a work_n to_o govern_v wise_a man_n but_o to_o govern_v fool_n or_o mad_a man_n be_v a_o continual_a slavery_n and_o thus_o religion_n already_o settle_v in_o britain_n become_v honour_v with_o a_o train_n of_o attendant_n and_o handmaid_n three_o they_o reduce_v the_o number_n of_o little_a lordship_n nigh_a to_o the_o more_o honourable_a estate_n of_o monarchy_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o dear_a experience_n find_v no_o stability_n or_o assurance_n in_o what_o they_o have_v get_v so_o long_o as_o so_o many_o petty_a king_n have_v the_o rule_n they_o wise_o bring_v the_o whole_a into_o one_o province_n because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o govern_v many_o subordinate_a each_n to_o other_o then_o coordinate_a one_o with_o another_o over_o which_o they_o allow_v one_o chief_a to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n save_v their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n until_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v up_o all_o to_o the_o next_o occupant_a this_o serve_v the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o double_a interest_n for_o first_o religion_n spread_v soon_o under_o one_o uniform_a government_n then_o under_o variety_n and_o under_o monarchy_n right_o order_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o albeit_o that_o other_o government_n may_v afford_v it_o fast_a footing_n when_o it_o be_v enter_v second_o rome_n be_v a_o renown_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v special_o purpose_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o make_v that_o place_n a_o fountain_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v convey_v itself_o joint_o with_o the_o influence_n of_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o nation_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n above_o one_o hundred_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o provincial_n way_n of_o government_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n during_o all_o which_o time_n religion_n spread_v under_o ground_n while_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n spring_v upward_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o religion_n shall_v thrive_v in_o war_n the_o french_a war_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n bring_v much_o of_o this_o happiness_n to_o england_n from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o germany_n have_v no_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o with_o the_o italian_n french_a and_o turk_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_n leven_v with_o the_o gospel_n by_o exchange_v man_n with_o britain_n and_o other_o mutual_a correspondency_n insinuate_v that_o leven_a by_o degree_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n prevail_v over_o all_o for_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n have_v get_v sure_a foot_n in_o britain_n steer_v their_o course_n with_o a_o different_a hand_n general_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n religion_n meet_v with_o many_o bitter_a storm_n of_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v a_o low_a sail_n but_o some_o being_n more_o debonair_a and_o of_o wise_a observation_n soon_o find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o gentleness_n have_v more_o force_n in_o britain_n then_o arm_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o moderation_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o labour_n and_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v that_o where_o conquest_n be_v in_o the_o van_n gentleness_n follow_v in_o the_o rear_n because_o no_o bow_n can_v stand_v long_o bend_v but_o at_o length_n must_v give_v in_o and_o grow_v weak_a and_o thus_o by_o connivance_n the_o briton_n get_v a_o little_a more_o scope_n and_o religion_n more_o encouragement_n till_o it_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a deputy_n begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o under_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n mount_v into_o the_o british_a throne_n crown_v lucius_n first_o of_o all_o king_n with_o the_o royal_a title_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o now_o not_o so_o much_o a_o vassal_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o ally_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o perceive_v the_o empire_n to_o be_v past_a noon_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o provide_v for_o future_a generation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a defect_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n apply_v himself_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o both_o religion_n in_o britain_n have_v hitherto_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n no_o school_n no_o learning_n either_o maintain_v or_o desire_v the_o want_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n especial_o domitian_n bring_v the_o church_n to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v for_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o relief_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n whether_o evaristus_n or_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n over_o learned_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o in_o this_o rome_n may_v probable_o gain_v some_o honour_n 181._o m._n westm_n a_o 181._o although_o possible_o the_o king_n intend_v it_o not_o or_o muchlesse_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o that_o church_n over_o that_o of_o britain_n this_o act_n of_o lucius_n so_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o have_v say_v enough_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o religion_n into_o this_o isle_n other_o that_o he_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n under_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n upon_o vske_n and_o 28_o bishopric_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o many_o demonstrative_a instance_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o second_o nor_o that_o with_o it_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o lucius_n have_v that_o large_a circuit_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o that_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o day_n know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o numerous_a or_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v overspread_v the_o whole_a island_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o monument_n of_o these_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o yet_o no_o continual_a rage_a persecution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o obscure_v their_o profession_n or_o hide_v their_o head_n or_o if_o such_o time_n have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n most_o famous_a for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o make_v the_o british_a church_n famous_a for_o martyr_n writer_n speak_v of_o alban_n amphibalus_fw-la aron_n julius_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o lay-people_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n nor_o other_o clergyman_n 303._o m._n westm_n a_o 303._o but_o quendam_fw-la clericum_fw-la a_o man_n it_o seem_v of_o no_o
dignity_n or_o title_n which_o you_o will_v be_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o virulent_a nature_n that_o will_v scarce_o keep_v underground_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n for_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 7._o mag._n cent_n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o after_o a_o little_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o have_v and_o no_o less_o wonderful_a that_o the_o saxon_n give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o potentate_n much_o of_o who_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o first_o archbishop_n austen_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o thraldom_n under_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sinful_a man_n aspire_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o that_o courtly_a messenger_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o simplicity_n by_o the_o rural_a pict_n and_o briton_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o because_o archbishop_n be_v get_v above_o canon_n which_o be_v think_v scandalous_a therefore_o they_o give_v as_o large_a a_o power_n by_o canon_n as_o the_o former_a usurpation_n amount_v unto_o and_o so_o stretch_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n run_v thus_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n to_o rule_v god_n church_n to_o govern_v choose_v appoint_v confirm_v and_o remove_v abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o herewith_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o though_o the_o apparent_a power_n of_o archbishop_n be_v great_a and_o unlimited_a 190._o council_n brit._n p._n 190._o yet_o what_o more_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o word_n church_n only_a time_n must_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v the_o matter_n for_o before_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o wither_a in_o a_o council_n whereinis_fw-la bertnaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n 55._o an._n 694._o ant._n brit._n p._n 55._o and_o who_o be_v first_o primate_n of_o england_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v and_o remove_v they_o as_o a_o writer_n say_v 54._o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o ant._n brit._n p._n 54._o that_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o perturbatio_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o wilfrid_n produce_v as_o a_o testimony_n but_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o england_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v have_v yet_o a_o further_a advantage_n even_o over_o king_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n and_o king_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o their_o limit_n afford_v they_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a territory_n so_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o spiritual_n over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o become_v indeed_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o petty_a pope_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v up_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tear_v the_o european_a church_n into_o as_o many_o popedome_n as_o province_n but_o no_o doubt_n god_n order_v it_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o the_o double_a or_o rather_o multiple_a yoke_n of_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n have_v not_o bishop_n be_v somewhat_o suitable_a the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n principle_n to_o have_v advance_v to_o bishopric_n man_n better_o qualify_v then_o himself_o they_o first_o rule_v the_o saxon_a church_n joint_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o presbytery_n till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o augustine_n time_n their_o pride_n will_v not_o endure_v together_o any_o long_o and_o it_o may_v be_v grow_v somewhat_o untractable_a under_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a than_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n first_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n 53._o ant._n brit._n 52._o council_n brit._n 133._o ant._n brit._n 54_o ibid._n 53._o and_o by_o appointment_n of_o they_o king_n and_o people_n place_v bishop_n over_o each_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a stamp_n as_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a shave_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o episcopacy_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n degenerate_v and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o a_o pope_n shall_v by_o transplant_n become_v regenerate_v into_o their_o original_a condition_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v much_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v so_o pure_o ambitious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n but_o will_v be_v proud_a by_o law_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o infirmity_n but_o a_o honour_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_o and_o pure_o administer_v in_o public_a congregation_n 261._o council_n brit._n 238_o 246_o 261._o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o by_o teach_v to_o amend_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o according_o they_o carry_v themselves_o meek_o and_o humble_o 7._o mag._n cent._n 7._o cap._n 7._o study_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o into_o state_n and_o must_v now_o ride_v on_o horseback_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n preach_v the_o word_n 3._o bed_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o and_o must_v be_v respect_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a presbytery_n none_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n nor_o question_v their_o word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v sacred_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 697._o council_n brit._n 196._o an._n 697._o sine_fw-la juramento_fw-la sit_fw-la irrefragabile_fw-la their_o presence_n must_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n against_o all_o violence_n all_o clerk_n and_o religious_a house_n must_v stoop_v under_o their_o power_n 816._o ibid._n 329._o an._n 816._o their_o sentence_n must_v be_v definitive_a and_o thus_o advance_v they_o must_v keep_v state_n viz._n not_o go_v too_o far_o to_o meet_v prince_n in_o their_o approach_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n back_n to_o do_v prince_n reverence_v at_o their_o meeting_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n 14._o council_n 8._o gen_fw-la constant_a can_v 14._o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o after_o the_o old_a rustical_a fashion_n for_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o disgrace_v do_v to_o theitr_v dignity_n they_o must_v be_v suspend_v so_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bishop_n henceforth_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o must_v incur_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o show_v any_o gesture_n of_o humility_n to_o prince_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o full_o ler_n he_o peruse_v the_o canon_n if_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sublime_a enough_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n omnibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la and_o more_o plain_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o 9_o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la cord_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la and_o this_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o offa_n the_o great_a in_o a_o legatine_n synod_n and_o thus_o high_o advance_v bishop_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o any_o work_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n sacred_a 37._o council_n brit._n 182._o an._n 693._o ll._n sax._n cap._n 37._o oath_n take_v before_o they_o be_v of_o high_a moment_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o crime_n before_o they_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n in_o their_o presence_n be_v without_o control_n 697._o an._n 928._o ll._n aethelst_n cap._n 11._o council_n brit._n council_n brit._n p._n 197._o an._n 697._o their_o custody_n be_v
of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o connection_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v council_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n three_o in_o matter_n of_o general_a charge_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o king_n use_v also_o the_o help_n of_o this_o grand_a council_n spicil_n ll._n gulielm_n c._n 58._o spicil_n as_o may_v especial_o appear_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o arm_n impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o be_v witness_v even_o by_o the_o king_n own_o law_n it_o may_v seem_v also_o that_o the_o grand_a officer_n of_o the_o state_n be_v elect_v by_o such_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 110._o antiq._n brit._n foe_o 110._o that_o be_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o as_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v therein_o also_o elect_v for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n in_o such_o like_a assembly_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v right_o understand_v 1070._o baron_fw-fr anal._n an._n 1070._o who_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o conventu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la atque_fw-la laicorum_fw-la last_o that_o one_o law_n of_o this_o king_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o norman_a time_n by_o which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o free_a man_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o but_o their_o free_a service_n 55._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 55._o in_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o their_o land_n be_v thus_o grant_v to_o they_o in_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o assert_n in_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o free_a man_n and_o of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o footstep_n of_o the_o parliament_n find_v we_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n beside_o other_o more_o general_a intimation_n scatter_v among_o the_o historian_n which_o may_v induce_v opinion_n to_o its_o full_a strength_n that_o this_o king_n however_o conqueror_n he_o be_v yet_o make_v use_n of_o this_o additional_a power_n of_o parliament_n to_o perfect_v his_o design_n and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o often_o then_o either_o of_o his_o son_n that_o yet_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o superlative_a power_n to_o countenance_v their_o proceed_n william_n rufus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o resolution_n no_o whit_n inferior_a if_o not_o surpass_v his_o father_n and_o have_v wit_n enough_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o govern_v his_o desire_n which_o lead_v he_o many_o time_n wild_a and_o may_v occasion_v conceit_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o mad_a king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o witty_a man_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o common_a council_n more_o than_o needs_o must_v where_o king_n many_o time_n be_v tell_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v nevertheless_o william_n the_o second_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o thirteen_o year_n without_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o commons_o and_o clergy_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v a_o parley_n between_o they_o and_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o like_o a_o eagle_n eye_v his_o posture_n though_o he_o hover_v afar_o of_o but_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o the_o cradle_n in_o the_o english_a garb_n moralize_v by_o learning_n and_o now_o admit_v into_o the_o throne_n find_v it_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o english_a king_n viz._n to_o win_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o consort_a together_o with_o they_o under_o one_o law_n and_o pledge_v himself_o thereto_o by_o take_v unto_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o english_a blood-royal_n by_o this_o mean_v reseise_v and_o reassume_v the_o english_a in_o partnership_n with_o the_o norman_a in_o their_o ancient_a right_n of_o government_n and_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n under_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o settle_a government_n nor_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v herein_o for_o his_o course_n be_v less_o plannetary_a than_o that_o of_o either_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v little_o say_v of_o his_o parley_n with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n although_o more_o of_o his_o law_n then_o of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o reason_n will_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n touch_v more_o upon_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a then_o political_a observation_n and_o regard_v rather_o the_o thing_n then_o the_o place_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v as_o make_v in_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n renew_v or_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a law_n in_o concilio_n peritorum_fw-la &_o proborum_fw-la virorum_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la 30._o bede_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 30._o which_o may_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o decline_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o ancient_a law_n chap._n xlvii_o of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o canon_n law_n that_o ever_o since_o augustine_n come_v like_o thunder_n rumble_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o break_v forth_o with_o confusion_n to_o all_o opposer_n it_o have_v former_o make_v many_o fair_a proffer_n of_o service_n to_o this_o island_n but_o it_o be_v disaccept_v as_o too_o stately_a to_o serve_v yet_o by_o often_o courtesy_n receive_v it_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o friend_n a_o far_o of_o for_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n like_o a_o body_n waste_v with_o age_n die_v upward_o and_o leave_v the_o briton_n to_o their_o own_o law_n before_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v grow_v which_o be_v young_a be_v nourish_v under_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n till_o it_o grow_v as_o strong_a as_o its_o damn_n and_o begin_v to_o prey_n for_o itself_o the_o empire_n perceive_v its_o gray_a hair_n and_o the_o youthful_a courage_n of_o this_o upstart_n be_v glad_a to_o enter_v mutual_a league_n with_o it_o the_o one_o to_o maintain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o become_v the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o professor_n to_o be_v utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o this_o parity_n continue_v not_o long_o the_o young_a beast_n look_v like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o contrary_o the_o eagle_n have_v cast_v its_o feather_n and_o can_v tower_v no_o more_o so_o as_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n above_o the_o imperial_a yet_o allow_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o both_o law_n become_v student_n in_o the_o civil_a but_o practiser_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o composition_n thus_o make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a work_n be_v how_o to_o transport_v it_o over_o into_o this_o isle_n for_o the_o emperor_n can_v entitle_v the_o pope_n to_o no_o power_n here_o because_o none_o he_o have_v austin_n the_o monk_n undertake_v the_o work_n he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o briton_n under_o the_o goodly_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o canon-shot_a the_o saxon_n allow_v the_o title_n but_o like_v not_o the_o power_n the_o monk_n observe_v the_o stop_n and_o leave_v time_n to_o work_v out_o that_o which_o present_a cunning_a can_v not_o be_v content_a for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o league_n of_o cohabitation_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n 3._o ll._n edw._n c._n 3._o though_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o present_a underling_n not_o despair_v that_o it_o will_v work_v out_o its_o own_o way_n over_o the_o saxon_a law_n as_o it_o have_v do_v over_o the_o imperial_a nor_o do_v his_o conceit_n altogether_o fail_v for_o the_o saxon_n by_o little_a allow_v much_o and_o the_o dane_n more_o although_o the_o main_n be_v preserve_v until_o the_o norman_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o make_v their_o way_n by_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o give_v he_o a_o colour_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ever_o any_o of_o their_o saxon_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o themselves_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o council_n learned_a to_o draw_v the_o conveyance_n
which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v make_v advantageous_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o point_n of_o tenure_n but_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o conqueror_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o seat_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o royal_a law_n 4._o spicil_n 167._o fox_n mart._n l._n 4._o first_o complain_v of_o misgovernment_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v by_o have_v the_o same_o way_n and_o law_n of_o trial_n with_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n and_o then_o propound_v four_o several_a expedient_n enough_o to_o have_v undo_v the_o whole_a commonweal_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n have_v not_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n blind_v both_o parliament_n and_o people_n and_o render_v they_o willing_a with_o that_o which_o their_o successor_n in_o future_a age_n often_o repent_v of_o no_o offence_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o hundred_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n church_n matter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o in_o the_o county_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o sheriff_n in_o those_o court_n to_o direct_v and_o see_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n forego_v in_o the_o negative_a no_o case_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o common_a place_n sufficient_a to_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v be_v no_o more_o responsal_n unto_o the_o temporal_a judge_n for_o any_o matter_n concern_v it_o but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o disobedience_n do_v to_o the_o canon_n make_v afar_o off_o concern_v any_o gesture_n or_o garb_n that_o may_v come_v within_o the_o savour_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a conceit_n that_o all_o delinquent_n against_o the_o bishop_n law_n shall_v answer_v the_o fact_n in_o a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n so_o as_o now_o the_o bishop_n have_v get_v a_o court_n by_o the_o statute_n law_n that_o have_v former_o no_o other_o card_n to_o show_v but_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o a_o court_n of_o such_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v however_o inconvenient_a for_o distance_n or_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o matter_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hundred_o that_o be_v not_o by_o jury_n but_o by_o witness_n in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n if_o the_o bishop_n please_v or_o without_o any_o accuser_n or_o by_o more_o scrutiny_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o may_v reserve_v the_o lay_v man_n to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o prepossessed_a spirit_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a countryman_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o unknown_a law_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n by_o a_o unknown_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o foresee_v event_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n for_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n for_o the_o people_n now_o under_o a_o king_n of_o a_o rugged_a nature_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o catch_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v to_o deposit_v part_n of_o their_o liberty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o who_o moderation_n may_v be_v expect_v as_o from_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o as_o partner_n in_o one_o ship_n mutual_a engagement_n to_o withstand_v the_o wave_n of_o prerogative_n of_o king_n that_o seldom_o rest_v till_o it_o break_v all_o bank_n and_o sometime_o over-reache_n its_o own_o guard_n and_o can_v return_v when_o it_o will_v and_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o many_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n become_v protector_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o king_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n shall_v come_v and_o become_v not_o only_o a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o triple_a crown_n can_v never_o solder_v with_o the_o english_a nor_o it_o with_o that_o the_o strife_n be_v for_o prerogative_n wherein_o if_o the_o clergy_n gain_v the_o crown_n lose_v and_o no_o moderation_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o conquer_a king_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o throne_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n demand_v fealty_n of_o he_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1068._o spicil_n 164_o baronus_fw-la anal._n a_o 1068._o and_o the_o king_n own_o good_a archbishop_n and_o friend_n lanfranke_a deliver_v the_o message_n as_o also_o anselme_n do_v afterward_o to_o william_n rufus_n which_o though_o king_n have_v courage_n enough_o to_o deny_v yet_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n mean_v no_o less_o game_n than_o crown-glieke_n with_o the_o king_n and_o people_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v the_o card_n for_o the_o pope_n while_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o oversee_v all_o the_o norman_a king_n thus_o brave_v pay_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o allow_v by_o their_o concurrence_n 25._o edmer_n hist_o l._n 1._o p._n 25._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o second_o bravado_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o enter_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n its_o true_a be_v general_a yet_o their_o sense_n be_v leave_v to_o time_n to_o expound_v and_o the_o course_n of_o succeed_a affair_n nevertheless_o pass_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n the_o clergy_n claim_v both_o legislative_a and_o executory_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o norman_n will_v allow_v of_o neither_o but_o claim_v both_o as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o this_o island_n original_o and_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o legislative_a power_n its_o evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n vote_v the_o laity_n from_o have_v to_o do_v with_o church_n matter_n yet_o the_o norman_a king_n will_v never_o allow_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n nor_o such_o meeting_n 163._o edmer_n hist_o p._n 6._o &_o 24._o spicil_n 163._o but_o by_o their_o leave_n although_o it_o be_v earnest_o contend_v for_o neither_o can_v the_o clergy_n prevail_v to_o exclude_v the_o laity_n out_o of_o their_o synod_n be_v assemble_v nor_o from_o their_o wont_a privilege_n of_o vote_v therein_o albeit_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o canon_n it_o have_v be_v contradict_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n concern_v these_o and_o other_o matter_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o king_n like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o public_a council_n pap_n epist_n ad_fw-la pascal_n pap_n and_o archbishop_n anselme_n complain_v that_o william_n rufus_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o to_o be_v call_v for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o which_o by_o the_o file_n of_o story_n compare_v with_o that_o epistle_n make_v up_o the_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o this_o be_v questionless_a the_o cause_n that_o we_o find_v so_o little_a touch_n upon_o parliamentary_a assembly_n in_o the_o norman_a time_n king_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v control_v and_o bishop_n too_o proud_a to_o obey_v but_o necessity_n of_o state_n like_v unto_o fate_n prevail_v against_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o this_o prevail_v above_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o far_o as_o their_o will_n be_v beyond_o he_o for_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o confirm_v to_o he_o that_o which_o common_a right_n as_o then_o it_o be_v take_v deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o trouble_n with_o anselme_n he_o recontinue_a the_o liberty_n of_o public_a consultation_n and_o yet_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n seemly_a well_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o particular_n for_o beside_o the_o public_a consultation_n at_o his_o entrance_n and_o twice_o after_o that_o for_o supply_v or_o aid_n for_o his_o war_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
conquest_n be_v the_o clergy_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o grow_v checkmate_v and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v well_o nigh_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o knight_n fee_n and_o thereby_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o reserve_v they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o rear_n who_o power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n own_o and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o stop_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o conquer_v but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o both_o these_o regard_n for_o whereas_o his_o pretence_n upon_o his_o entery_n be_v to_o advance_v justice_n principal_o towards_o the_o clergy_n who_o former_o be_v wrong_v by_o harold_n or_o voice_v so_o to_o be_v this_o bind_v he_o from_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n and_o furthermore_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o in_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n the_o other_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o king_n own_o election_n and_o that_o by_o sentence_n for_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v of_o he_o if_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n itself_o by_o fealty_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o by_o such_o service_n as_o that_o the_o triple_a crown_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n then_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n like_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o adventure_v himself_o and_o all_o he_o have_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v seem_v more_o sensible_a than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v nor_o be_v those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o moderate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o churchman_n that_o will_v catch_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o condescension_n or_o pope_n of_o that_o height_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o part_v with_o one_o tittle_n of_o their_o great_a title_n much_o less_o ought_v of_o that_o pitch_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v gripe_v though_o it_o will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o ruin_n in_o all_o which_o regard_v the_o norman_a duke_n be_v too_o far_o inferior_a to_o attain_v by_o conquest_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n claim_v aught_o to_o have_v or_o do_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o conquest_n either_o by_o timely_a side_v with_o the_o norman_a or_o by_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o or_o by_o neutrality_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o 6._o hoveden_n lib._n 6._o both_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o by_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n be_v become_v englishmen_n to_o the_o norman_a use_n other_o be_v purchase_v thereunto_o by_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n honour_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n 512._o ingulsus_n 512._o of_o those_o likewse_n that_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n who_o otherwise_o may_v under_o pretence_n of_o treachery_n have_v forfeit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rapacious_a humour_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o valour_n for_o normandy_n stand_v in_o a_o totter_a condition_n with_o their_o duke_n partly_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o french_a that_o fear_v the_o duke_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o partly_o decline_v their_o own_o further_a aid_n lest_o their_o duke_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o duchy_n it_o be_v therefore_o wisdom_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o settle_v the_o english_a affair_n in_o the_o fair_a way_n to_o gain_v they_o for_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v so_o brave_a against_o he_o but_o the_o great_a number_n especial_o of_o the_o commons_o look_v on_o while_n the_o game_n be_v play_v as_o content_v with_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o die_n what_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v these_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o not_o as_o enemy_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o edwin_n of_o sharneburne_n witness_v sufficient_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o either_o be_v or_o by_o fair_a carriage_n will_v be_v make_v his_o friend_n 227._o gloss_n 227._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o under_o a_o law_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o peaceable_a shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o entire_o and_o peaceable_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v before_o his_o entry_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o these_o three_o party_n of_o the_o english_a norman_n the_o english_a clergy_n the_o stout_a english_a and_o the_o peaceable_a english_a be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n it_o will_v be_v probable_a that_o not_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o under_o other_o change_n then_o of_o the_o governor_n own_o person_n chap._n lvi_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o writer_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o conquest_n the_o clamour_n in_o story_n that_o the_o conqueror_n alter_v and_o make_v law_n at_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o new_a custom_n molest_v the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n with_o depopulation_n extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v make_v latter_a time_n to_o conclude_v his_o government_n to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o conqueror_n mere_o arbitrary_a and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v how_o different_a this_o conclusion_n be_v from_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o writer_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o king_n title_n and_o government_n be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n than_o be_v his_o will_n the_o only_a law_n and_o can_v administer_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v take_v in_o nature_n of_o complaint_n they_o declare_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o title_n or_o else_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o transgression_n or_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v apprehend_v these_o passage_n in_o writer_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sober_a relation_n than_o be_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n these_o complaint_n or_o relation_n do_v proceed_v viz._n from_o writer_n that_o have_v be_v cloister_v man_n little_o see_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n more_o than_o by_o common_a report_n and_o rumour_n prejudice_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o their_o cloister_n and_o therefore_o apprehensive_a of_o matter_n in_o the_o sad_a sense_n and_o many_o time_n far_o beyond_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o misrelate_n as_o to_o mistake_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o particular_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n allow_v property_n indifferent_o as_o well_o to_o norman_n as_o english_a if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o therefore_o though_o somewhat_o be_v true_a of_o the_o plunder_v of_o house_n of_o religion_n persecute_v of_o the_o english_a nobility_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n whereof_o they_o speak_v yet_o all_o may_v be_v deserve_o do_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n whereof_o history_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a nevertheless_o if_o in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o king_n do_v show_v a_o kind_n of_o rage_n and_o some_o rashness_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o great_a man_n for_o as_o oppression_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a make_v they_o mad_a so_o do_v treachery_n against_o they_o that_o be_v superior_a make_v they_o little_a other_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n in_o the_o instant_n or_o their_o mind_n wrap_v into_o a_o whirlpool_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o change_n of_o law_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n wherein_o what_o change_v they_o suffer_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o writer_n have_v deal_v upright_o otherwise_o general_a imputation_n without_o particular_a instance_n will_v never_o sway_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v especial_o see_v we_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n in_o call_v those_o thing_n new_a which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o england_n before_o normandy_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o state_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o change_n of_o law_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o new_a law_n be_v make_v by_o advice_n of_o common_a council_n and_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v
may_v be_v found_v rather_o upon_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n then_o savageness_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o cause_n do_v appear_v of_o any_o cry_n of_o oppression_n upon_o inferior_n but_o rather_o against_o that_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o king_n or_o lord_n do_v manifest_o witness_v who_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n continue_v in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n and_o afterward_o until_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o caractacus_n rule_v over_o many_o nation_n for_o its_o a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o though_o great_a nation_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o power_n small_a territory_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o justice_n without_o which_o the_o door_n will_v be_v soon_o set_v open_a to_o the_o next_o passenger_n that_o come_v especial_o where_o the_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o war_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therein_o have_v attain_v such_o exquisite_a perfection_n of_o skill_n in_o chariot_n service_n as_o must_v needs_o convince_v we_o of_o their_o much_o experience_n against_o themselves_o in_o regard_n that_o to_o other_o people_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o war_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o story_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o briton_n unto_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inwombed_a and_o while_o as_o yet_o providence_n seem_v to_o close_v only_o with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o hover_v over_o it_o as_o a_o choice_n pick_v place_n from_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n survey_v the_o forsake_a condition_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o glance_v upon_o this_o island_n both_o thought_n and_o word_n reflect_v on_o isle_n isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 42.4.51.5.60.9.66.19_o isa_n 42.4.51.5.60.9.66.19_o isle_n afar_o off_o as_o if_o among_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v find_v out_o one_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o gem_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a globe_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o future_a providence_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o gloss_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o island_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v the_o forget_a way_n of_o past_a providence_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a than_o to_o search_v out_o the_o hide_a bowel_n of_o future_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o busy_v myself_o to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a instrument_n that_o bring_v god_n presence_n into_o this_o dark_a corner_n but_o only_o glance_v at_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o be_v not_o forget_v nor_o yet_o last_o or_o least_o in_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o instance_n as_o gildas_n the_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o year_n yet_o i_o may_v say_v that_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n but_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n both_o it_o and_o the_o lawgiver_n come_v hither_o like_o a_o arrow_n fly_v through_o other_o country_n but_o stick_v with_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la in_o this_o island_n than_o a_o people_n rather_o than_o a_o commonweal_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o only_a white_a that_o then_o be_v in_o god_n aim_n it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v within_o the_o first_o century_n and_o very_o nigh_o about_o the_o apostolic_a time_n for_o that_o in_o the_o second_o century_n britain_n be_v a_o church_n of_o fame_n and_o know_v to_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v out-reached_n the_o roman_a confine_n in_o that_o island_n which_o have_v cost_v they_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n travail_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v judaeos_fw-la tertul._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la unto_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v time_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o growth_n thereof_o unto_o this_o royal_a pitch_n proportionable_a to_o the_o half_a of_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o like_a work_n upon_o the_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n we_o must_v in_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o work_n be_v first_o order_v by_o apostolical_a direction_n or_o some_o of_o their_o emissary_n custom_n also_o do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v age_n for_o before_o that_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o big_a language_n of_o decree_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o keep_v easter_n either_o upon_o the_o day_n observe_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o on_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v within_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n eleuthe_n platina_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr eleuthe_n to_o stickle_a to_o impose_v their_o custom_n upon_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n conform_v not_o to_o that_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n which_o reflect_v probability_n 25._o beda_n l._n 3._o cap._n 25._o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o settle_v in_o time_n of_o indifferency_n not_o by_o roman_a order_n but_o by_o some_o other_o purpose_a messenger_n the_o manner_n yet_o be_v more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o not_o only_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n which_o be_v but_o stumbling-block_n but_o also_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v master_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n above_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n and_o above_o all_o the_o deep_a obligement_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o these_o their_o rabbi_n in_o a_o devotion_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o render_v the_o people_n more_o uncapable_a of_o any_o new_a light_n but_o when_o the_o time_n fore-set_a be_v full_o come_v all_o mountain_n be_v lay_v low_a and_o double-folded_n door_n fly_v open_a and_o this_o conqueror_n of_o all_o nation_n attempt_n britain_n not_o in_o the_o rear_n nor_o by_o undermine_v but_o assail_v they_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n present_v in_o a_o clear_a sunshine_n that_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n man_n at_o the_o appear_v whereof_o their_o shadow_n of_o many_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n flesh_n fly_v away_o and_o thus_o those_o druid_n that_o former_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o briton_n faith_n ezek._n origen_n hom_n 4._o ezek._n become_v now_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o be_v become_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a people_n in_o a_o better_a way_n and_o unto_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o island_n ever_o since_o through_o many_o storm_n and_o dark_a mist_n of_o time_n until_o the_o present_a noonday_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o britain_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o during_o their_o continuance_n this_o conversion_n of_o the_o druid_n be_v but_o the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o decree_n be_v more_o full_a of_o grace_n then_o to_o make_v this_o isle_n to_o be_v only_o as_o a_o inn_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v former_o give_v for_o a_o possession_n 2.8_o ps_n 2.8_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o work_n under_o who_o iron_n yoke_n god_n have_v subdue_v all_o nation_n thereby_o more_o speedy_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o conquest_n both_o of_o that_o one_o head_n and_o all_o its_o member_n the_o first_o caesar_n have_v enter_v britain_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o have_v see_v and_o salute_v it_o and_o play_v his_o prize_n tacit._n tacit._n return_v with_o the_o fame_n only_o of_o conquest_n of_o some_o few_o lordship_n neighbour_a to_o the_o belgic_a shore_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v correspondent_a to_o the_o roman_n or_o rather_o forget_v of_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n agric._n vit._n agric._n who_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o the_o briton_n tribute_n or_o rather_o aspire_v to_o honour_n by_o a_o way_n former_o untrodden_a by_o his_o ancestor_n first_o settle_v colony_n in_o britain_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o engage_v his_o successor_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n to_o perfect_v
discourse_v of_o the_o person_n and_o precinct_n it_o now_o befall_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n which_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a closet_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o state_v and_o regulate_v by_o public_a council_n as_o well_o in_o the_o make_n as_o execute_v of_o law_n already_o make_v this_o course_n be_v learn_v from_o antiquity_n 263._o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o foe_n 263._o and_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o roman_a constitution_n in_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v archbishop_n theodore_n and_o wilfrid_n upon_o this_o ground_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la multorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la geritur_fw-la nulli_fw-la consentientium_fw-la ingerat_fw-la scandalum_fw-la these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o call_v synod_n although_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o relator_n call_v also_o counsel_n and_o be_v either_o diocessan_n or_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n and_o these_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a 930._o baronus_fw-la an._n 930._o the_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o synod_n under_o archbishop_n dunstan_n call_v the_o nationall_n synod_n be_v diverse_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o king_n as_o the_o first_o move_v occasion_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o for_o pope_n agatho_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n order_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o saxony_n viz_o england_n sacrosancta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la synodali_n unitate_fw-la 680._o malmesb._n gest_n pontiff_n lib._n 3._o p_o 163._o an._n 680._o and_o many_o legatine_n synod_n in_o succeed_a time_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n also_o call_v they_o upon_o occasion_n be_v obvious_a through_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o needless_a to_o instance_n among_o so_o many_o particular_n the_o provincial_n synod_n be_v sometime_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 318._o council_n brit._n p._n 191_o 310_o &_o 318._o and_o sometime_o joint_o the_o diocessan_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o nationall_n and_o provincial_n sometime_o king_n moderate_v alone_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o and_o sometime_o they_o join_v together_o 387._o ibid._n 316_o 318_o 387._o the_o assistant_n be_v other_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o degree_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n abbatiss_n be_v present_a and_o attest_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o great_a degree_n the_o matter_n in_o action_n be_v either_o the_o make_n or_o execute_v of_o law_n for_o government_n and_o because_o few_o law_n pass_v that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o always_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n though_o present_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nevertheless_o precedent_n 387._o council_n brit._n 245_o 327_o 387._o as_o it_o befall_v at_o a_o synod_n at_o clevershoe_n an._n 747._o and_o another_o at_o celchith_n an._n 816._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a though_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v precedent_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n well_o conceive_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n aforesaid_a either_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o penman_n be_v partial_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o right_a form_n and_o that_o the_o king_n call_v these_o assembly_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sometime_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o depute_v the_o archbishop_n thereto_o the_o execute_n of_o law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v great_a man_n the_o more_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o cognisance_n and_o therein_o proceed_v strict_o spare_v no_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o example_n we_o find_v hereof_o 479._o m_o westm_n an._n 955_o 958._o council_n brit._n 479._o among_o other_o of_o one_o incestuous_a lord_n and_o two_o delinquent_a king_n edwy_n and_o edgar_n nay_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v under_o interdict_v for_o six_o year_n space_n and_o no_o baptism_n administer_v all_o that_o time_n 332._o ibid._n 332._o nor_o be_v they_o very_o nice_a in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n even_o with_o matter_n of_o property_n for_o at_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v they_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n 334._o ibid._n 319_o 332._o council_n brit._n p._n 334._o the_o like_a also_o of_o another_o synod_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o westburgh_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o lay-lord_n only_o may_v challenge_v right_a to_o the_o name_n this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o the_o clergy_n contract_v much_o business_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o customary_a power_n which_o once_o root_v the_o clergy_n after_o they_o see_v their_o time_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n turn_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n out_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o they_o and_o so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a by_o survivorship_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o the_o particular_a diocesan_n synod_n be_v as_o i_o say_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n the_o work_n therein_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_n then_o to_o visit_v &_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 9_o mag._n cent_n 8._o cap_n 9_o and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o they_o to_o correct_v these_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n synod_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n grow_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v also_o their_o work_n both_o which_o do_v mutual_o breed_v and_o feed_v each_o other_o 446._o heresy_n an._n 446._o their_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o reform_n and_o settle_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o which_o first_o occasion_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o island_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a and_o herein_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o denial_n but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o after_o some_o growth_n there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o make_v itself_o party_n in_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o first_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o in_o that_o first_o synod_n although_o germanus_n be_v call_v judex_n 1._o beda_n hist_o l._n 1._o yet_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o arbiter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v contestare_fw-la judicium_fw-la blasphemy_n blasphemy_n blasphemy_n be_v questionless_a under_o church-censure_n but_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o particular_a law_n against_o it_o yet_o in_o scotland_n a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o delinquent_n 840._o council_n brit._n p._n 341._o an._n 840._o but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o saxon_n nor_o their_o roman_a teacher_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n as_o to_o regard_v that_o odious_a sin_n unless_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o so_o holy_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v therewith_o and_o so_o need_v no_o law_n but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o early_a sin_n and_o soon_o provide_v against_o 376._o apostasy_n an._n 314._o council_n brit._n 41._o ibid._n 376._o the_o church-censure_n be_v allow_v of_o in_o britain_n before_o the_o saxon_n church_n have_v any_o breath_n
which_o if_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v render_v the_o party_n guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o his_o country_n and_o his_o estate_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeiture_n according_a to_o the_o old_a saxon_a law_n revive_v and_o declare_v by_o henry_n the_o first_o 13._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 13._o thus_o the_o law_n make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n both_o of_o man_n and_o arm_n 61._o ll._n gulielm_n 61._o castle_n and_o fort_n be_v likewise_o either_o first_o make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n or_o otherwise_o allow_v by_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o william_n the_o first_o the_o levy_n and_o manage_v of_o the_o war_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o the_o representative_a body_n so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o directory_n part_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o first_o among_o his_o law_n make_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n make_v provide_v for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o field_n and_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o colour_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o field_n during_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o be_v whole_a estate_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la king_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o secret_a council_n do_v direct_v therein_o either_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o general_a case_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o willam_n rufus_n or_o by_o connivance_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n while_o they_o see_v nothing_o do_v but_o what_o be_v well_o do_v 13._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c._n 13._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v rational_o say_v that_o king_n by_o such_o advice_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o grand_a council_n levy_v war_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a according_a to_o rule_n do_v otherwise_o then_o their_o duty_n or_o if_o the_o grand_a council_n look_v on_o see_v nothing_o misgovern_v and_o say_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v other_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o king_n in_o their_o first_o original_a be_v rather_o officer_n for_o war_n than_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o general_n in_o war_n be_v call_v reges_a or_o imperatores_fw-la by_o the_o grecian_n roman_n and_o german_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o war_n be_v conclude_v at_o the_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n they_o choose_v their_o dux_n or_o rex_n call_v he_o which_o you_o please_v and_o he_o be_v choose_v all_o bind_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n so_o as_o while_o a_o king_n keep_v within_o his_o place_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n first_o to_o stir_v himself_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o rest_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o order_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o army_n by_o such_o law_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o in_o case_n of_o sudden_a exigence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o wit_n and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o common_a liberty_n no_o whit_n infringe_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o be_v for_o the_o public_a defence_n to_o which_o the_o knight_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o tenor_n and_o all_o other_o by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v this_o kingdom_n case_n in_o the_o norman_n time_n that_o both_o leader_n and_o soldier_n whether_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o prescription_n yet_o all_o serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o compelable_n to_o any_o other_o service_n inconsistent_a therewith_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o any_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n differ_v from_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o chap._n lv._o that_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o norman_n into_o this_o island_n can_v not_o be_v by_o conquest_n that_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o norman_n into_o england_n be_v not_o by_o conquest_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o note_v i_o shall_v make_v one_o step_n further_o and_o show_v that_o as_o affair_n than_o stand_v with_o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o merit_v that_o name_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o providence_n that_o have_v preingage_v he_o to_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o norman_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o duke_n willam_n must_v give_v all_o fair_a correspondency_n to_o the_o norman_n consider_v they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o certain_a that_o however_o the_o sea_n divide_v the_o two_o country_n yet_o long_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o army_n 55._o m._n west_n an._n 1072._o ll._n gulielm_n c._n 55._o the_o norman_n and_o saxon_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v by_o the_o latter_a access_n of_o the_o dane_n that_o partly_o by_o marriage_n and_o other_o interest_n the_o norman_n make_v so_o great_a a_o party_n in_o england_n as_o that_o party_n merit_v no_o less_o from_o the_o duke_n in_o his_o entrance_n than_o those_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ally_n in_o all_o reason_n must_v expect_v such_o reward_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o have_v nor_o can_v the_o duke_n deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o have_v disclaim_v his_o own_o interest_n whereof_o he_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v second_o their_o merit_n from_o the_o duke_n be_v accompany_v with_o no_o less_o mutual_a relation_n to_o his_o army_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o themselves_o and_o of_o ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o duke_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o consociation_n with_o the_o mix_a people_n as_o to_o abstract_n the_o mix_a people_n each_o from_o other_o one_o or_o both_o of_o which_o must_v be_v do_v and_o the_o conqueror_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o incorporate_n with_o the_o conquer_a or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o conquest_n can_v hold_v three_o if_o these_o two_o have_v fail_v yet_o have_v the_o duke_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o reward_v his_o army_n disable_v himself_o from_o hold_v however_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v by_o conquest_n this_o be_v his_o gift_n of_o manor_n land_n and_o franchise_n unto_o his_o soldier_n complete_v with_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o free_a service_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o a_o trap_n to_o bring_v his_o own_o man_n into_o bondage_n who_o but_o late_o be_v free_a soldier_n under_o no_o better_a than_o a_o duke_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o their_o government_n in_o their_o own_o country_n however_o big_a yet_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o a_o sovereignty_n into_o the_o world_n their_o duke_n no_o complete_a king_n nor_o themselves_o so_o mean_a as_o vassal_n and_o it_o be_v equal_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o get_v up_o high_o as_o for_o they_o to_o stoop_v low_o and_o however_o it_o be_v dangerous_a now_o for_o the_o duke_n to_o try_v mastery_n unless_o he_o mean_v to_o hazard_v all_o and_o to_o change_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o shadow_n last_o to_o lay_v they_o all_o aside_o and_o to_o take_v the_o norman_n as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o people_n under_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o saxon_n and_o original_o in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o derive_v into_o normandy_n by_o rollo_n or_o some_o other_o or_o take_v they_o as_o a_o people_n willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o law_n as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v and_o more_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o danish_a custom_n which_o be_v also_o very_o nigh_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o and_o in_o part_n settle_v by_o the_o dane_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o themselves_o most_o reside_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o a_o government_n by_o law_n be_v intend_v and_o such_o a_o law_n that_o be_v no_o way_n cross_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o concur_v therewith_o in_o every_o of_o which_o regard_v the_o future_a generation_n may_v just_o claim_v their_o immunity_n as_o successor_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o norman_n albeit_o no_o saxon_n can_v have_v enjoy_v or_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o posterity_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o make_v the_o king_n uncapable_a to_o hold_v by_o
time_n and_o occasion_n to_o work_v the_o issue_n which_o doubtless_o be_v much_o and_o have_v be_v more_o have_v the_o norman_a race_n continue_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o english_a blood_n prevail_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o language_n continue_v possession_n mix_v only_o with_o some_o norman_a word_n as_o the_o people_n be_v also_o a_o mix_a people_n so_o as_o the_o language_n be_v change_v though_o it_o be_v alter_v last_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o norman_n do_v impose_v a_o new_a custom_n call_v coverfeu_n and_o its_o thought_n by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a vassalage_n that_o every_o man_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o bell_n every_o night_n must_v put_v out_o both_o fire_n and_o candle_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a concernment_n that_o of_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n convenient_a scotland_n receive_v it_o without_o such_o coercion_n and_o can_v be_v repute_v for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o seasonable_a advice_n which_o any_o corporation_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n may_v order_v within_o their_o own_o precinct_n without_o transgress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v that_o change_n which_o be_v allege_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o norman_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n by_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o wax_n annex_v to_o the_o deed_n which_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v by_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o blank_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o conquest_n or_o absolute_a government_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o norman_n first_o bring_v in_o this_o course_n but_o shall_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v about_o to_o complete_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o superstructure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o fundamental_o if_o herein_o and_o in_o some_o other_o particular_n the_o english_a submit_v to_o the_o norman_n they_o likewise_o stoop_v to_o the_o english_a law_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o such_o concurrence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o conquer_a power_n but_o unto_o moderation_n among_o a_o company_n of_o wise_a man_n thus_o have_v glance_v at_o the_o change_n of_o property_n law_n tenor_n language_n and_o some_o custom_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a occasion_n of_o all_o these_o complaint_n i_o mean_v unlawful_a tax_n afforstinge_n and_o other_o such_o oppression_n upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o much_o thereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a the_o norman_a king_n especial_o the_o two_o williams_n be_v under_o continual_a occasion_n of_o expense_n many_o war_n more_o provocation_n which_o keep_v they_o ever_o in_o action_n and_o that_o wrought_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n little_a inferior_a unto_o rage_n and_o so_o they_o may_v soon_o outreach_v their_o bound_n and_o sit_v heavy_a on_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o occasion_n no_o man_n escape_v norman_a nor_o english_a clergyman_n nor_o layman_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n themselves_o come_v off_o such_o gainer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o put_v up_o their_o get_n into_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o see_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o and_o yet_o to_o do_v they_o right_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o such_o sad_a influence_n but_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la especial_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n i_o mean_v the_o conqueror_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o serious_a regard_n and_o do_v not_o only_o remit_v sometime_o his_o rigour_n in_o exact_v where_o he_o ought_v not_o but_o also_o forbear_v to_o require_v that_o which_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o demand_v for_o whereas_o the_o daneguelt_fw-mi be_v leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o annuity_n he_o be_v content_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sum_n in_o gross_a and_o to_o demand_v it_o only_o cum_fw-la ab_fw-la exteris_fw-la gentibus_fw-la bella_fw-la vel_fw-la opiniones_fw-la bellorum_fw-la insurgebant_fw-la hoveden_n hoveden_n and_o it_o be_v then_o do_v consultis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v may_v have_v mollify_v somewhat_o the_o pen_n of_o angry_a writer_n and_o where_o they_o fail_v may_v be_v caution_n to_o reader_n to_o consider_v occasion_n and_o disposition_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o long_o as_o law_n hold_v in_o title_n to_o construe_v the_o irregularity_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v but_o as_o step_n out_o of_o the_o path_n to_o avoid_v a_o little_a dirt_n that_o a_o man_n may_v get_v home_o the_o more_o clean_o and_o therefore_o right_o can_v derive_v no_o other_o title_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o their_o successor_n then_o to_o hold_v by_o infirmity_n and_o thus_o the_o government_n under_o the_o norman_n at_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o childhood_n follow_v sudden_a and_o present_a desire_n not_o wise_a enough_o to_o plot_v for_o absolute_a monarchy_n nor_o to_o keep_v off_o a_o polity_n which_o still_o root_v underneath_o though_o the_o fruit_n while_o it_o be_v now_o green_a be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o norman_a discourse_n with_o this_o advertisement_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n conqueror_n and_o conquest_n have_v often_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n and_o hereafter_o may_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o divers_a succeed_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o argument_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o right_a of_o descent_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o laurel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o norman_n king_n only_o because_o fame_n have_v fancy_v he_o that_o title_n under_o a_o kind_n of_o prescription_n i_o do_v the_o like_a chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o steven_n henry_n the_o 2._o richard_z the_o 1._o and_o john_n and_o first_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o disposition_n in_o government_n i_o have_v cut_v out_o this_o portion_n of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n contain_v the_o reign_v of_o these_o king_n apart_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o title_n all_o of_o they_o be_v under_o one_o general_a climate_n and_o breathe_v one_o air_n of_o election_n and_o compact_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n now_o be_v the_o issue_n male_a of_o the_o stock_n of_o normandy_n quite_o waste_v i_o mean_v in_o relation_n to_o succession_n by_o inheritance_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o have_v many_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n to_o have_v many_o lineal_a nor_o to_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o of_o they_o all_o be_v there_o leave_v above_o one_o that_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v the_o great_a grandmother_n to_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n till_o this_o day_n only_o king_n steven_n steven_n steven_n like_o a_o unruly_a ghost_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o stage_n trouble_v the_o play_n during_o his_o time_n this_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o survive_v he_o be_v in_o her_o father_n life_n time_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n the_o sea_n have_v former_o swallow_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o hope_n unto_o her_o the_o lord_n swear_v fealty_n as_o to_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o father_n be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o her_o father_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n be_v weaken_v by_o his_o own_o precedent_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o same_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n robert_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o english_a crown_n refuse_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o practice_n for_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a steven_n the_o young_a son_n to_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o put_v up_o head_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a stem_n a_o man_n and_o a_o brave_a soldier_n by_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o a_o doubtful_a succession_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o high_a undertake_n and_o a_o brother_n a_o bishop_n and_z legate_z to_z the_o pop_z here_o in_o england_n one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a power_n advantage_n enough_o to_o have_v quicken_v a_o much_o dull_a spirit_n than_o his_o be_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o daughter_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o bold_a he_o have_v the_o upper_a
ground_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n disadvantage_v by_o a_o whisper_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o customary_a government_n like_o a_o empress_n which_o be_v too_o high_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o english_a bottom_n wherein_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o subject_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v ship_v thus_o provide_v steven_n step_v up_o to_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o with_o protestation_n of_o good_a government_n enter_v and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n both_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o people_n wave_v the_o title_n both_o of_o empress_n and_o heir_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o e._n of_o bloys_n elder_a brother_n to_o steven_n give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o fasten_v root_n and_o gather_v recompense_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o norman_a blast_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n thus_o make_v way_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n of_o all_o oath_n till_o the_o king_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n quiet_o say_v i_o that_o i_o must_v retract_v for_o he_o never_o have_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n though_o general_o be_v victorious_a and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o soldier_n to_o give_v the_o subject_n content_a the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o knot_n wherein_o he_o neither_o become_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o for_o the_o fealty_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o eousque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o better_o observe_v then_o the_o people_n be_v possible_o because_o his_o engagement_n be_v more_o for_o beside_o his_o protestation_n the_o king_n pledge_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mortgage_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o boot_n give_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o baron_n liberty_n to_o build_v and_o hold_v castle_n for_o their_o private_a security_n the_o issue_n whereof_o may_v mind_n that_o too_o much_o countersecurity_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n be_v like_o so_o many_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n that_o make_v room_n for_o jealousy_n and_o be_v but_o seed_n of_o a_o unquiet_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v this_o king_n reign_n his_o first_o trouble_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o historian_n as_o if_o they_o drop_v from_o heaven_n yet_o probable_o come_v immediate_o from_o without_o viz._n from_o beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n engagement_n be_v in_o their_o first_o heat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v also_o the_o empress_n choler_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n and_o the_o king_n first_o success_n therein_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o for_o he_o conceit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v his_o own_o covenant_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o invade_v but_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o i_o mean_v that_o collateral_a security_n of_o castle_n for_o by_o experience_n he_o now_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v block_n in_o his_o way_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v loath_a to_o forgo_v their_o pawn_n till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a bargain_n for_o now_o they_o be_v work_v hard_o for_o investure_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o have_v the_o king_n in_o bond_n act_v their_o part_n so_o well_o as_o they_o engage_v the_o nobility_n for_o their_o liberty_n of_o castle_n in_o which_o atchivement_n the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n mean_n procure_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n to_o be_v queen_n but_o she_o sick_a of_o the_o woman_n humour_n and_o think_v too_o much_o of_o the_o empress_n and_o too_o little_a of_o the_o queen_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n will_v not_o fit_v a_o empress_n unless_o she_o can_v fit_v her_o head_n first_o to_o it_o choke_v she_o own_o title_n by_o prerogative_n and_o so_o let_v the_o crown_n slip_v through_o her_o hand_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o steven_n again_o who_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n after_o by_o composition_n and_o then_o die_v a_o king_n and_o thus_o like_o a_o vapour_n mount_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n toss_v by_o tempest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o have_v its_o free_a course_n to_o the_o empress_n son_n by_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n this_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o 2d._o henry_n 2d._o the_o most_o accomplish_a for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o power_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o one_o that_o want_v nothing_o but_o purpose_n to_o have_v undo_v what_o the_o forego_n prince_n have_v do_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o unquiet_a former_a time_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o distraction_n through_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o victor_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o very_o unfitting_a all_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o prerogative_n with_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o dispute_v with_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o very_o excellent_a be_v neither_o heir_n to_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v nor_o to_o the_o last_o of_o that_o title_n i_o mean_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o but_o son_n only_o to_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o by_o descent_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o his_o title_n therefore_o be_v clear_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n king_n steven_n and_o himself_o all_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o try_v the_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o that_o to_o which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o dispute_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o title_n although_o before_o he_o die_v his_o mother_n death_n convey_v over_o to_o he_o what_o right_o of_o descent_n soever_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o do_v occasion_n favour_v he_o thereto_o for_o as_o its_o never_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o many_o advantage_n without_o proportionable_a employment_n for_o the_o same_o so_o it_o befall_v with_o this_o king_n his_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n bring_v jealousy_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o it_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o france_n enough_o to_o turn_v his_o thought_n from_o wax_a wanton_a against_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v peace_n at_o home_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o become_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o yet_o to_o loose_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n thereby_o his_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n man_n down_o that_o have_v during_o his_o predecessor_n time_n grow_v whether_o more_o obstinate_a against_o the_o king_n or_o insolent_a over_o the_o people_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o people_n to_o friend_n and_o may_v have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o threat_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o he_o and_o himself_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o becket_n death_n more_o the_o conceit_n of_o fame_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n these_o concur_v with_o unnatural_a trouble_n from_o most_o unthankful_a son_n make_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o fail_v that_o former_o know_v no_o peer_n as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o the_o most_o generous_a spirit_n be_v soon_o quell_v with_o shame_n and_o grief_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n whatsoever_o towards_o his_o lay-subject_n he_o be_v more_o regardant_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o law_n and_o execute_v of_o justice_n so_o as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o first_o womb_n of_o our_o english_a law_n other_o more_z true_o the_o first_o maecenas_n since_o the_o conquest_n that_o bring_v on_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o a_o settle_a commonweal_n and_o thereof_o leave_v this_o fair_a testimony_n by_o his_o put_v forth_o that_o primrose_n of_o english_a law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o glanvill_n let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o thenceforth_o england_n will_v no_o more_o vale_n itself_o in_o a_o unknown_a law_n but_o explain_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a government_n such_o be_v the_o king_n idea_n yet_o be_v he_o touch_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o king_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o old_a
age_n be_v load_v with_o military_a affair_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v he_o have_v contract_v some_o shift_a course_n of_o a_o soldier_n in_o gather_v money_n and_o soldier_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o ride_v way_n of_o a_o english_a king_n 348._o hoveden_n 348._o and_o lead_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o future_a age_n nor_o have_v he_o other_o salve_n for_o this_o wound_n but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o come_v in_o richard_n the_o first_o first_o richard_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o second_o son_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o courage_n yet_o be_v his_o behaviour_n to_o his_o father_n such_o that_o his_o meritorious_a holy_a war_n can_v never_o wipe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n of_o story_n his_o entrance_n be_v upon_o a_o election_n make_v in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o receive_v of_o homage_n from_o the_o peer_n paris_n m._n paris_n the_o sad_a trouble_n that_o this_o election_n among_o other_o thing_n occasion_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n show_v plain_o that_o richard_n trust_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n that_o take_v his_o part_n unto_o the_o english_a custom_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n that_o must_v secure_v the_o government_n to_o the_o son_n when_o the_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o enter_v upon_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o heir_n but_o as_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n yea_o rather_o as_o survivor_n take_v possession_n of_o what_o be_v by_o special_a compact_n convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o life-time_n though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n if_o writer_n speak_v true_a as_o his_o entrance_n be_v it_o promise_v a_o better_a government_n than_o follow_v for_o though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o himself_o do_v subsist_v in_o a_o other_o world_n yet_o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o election_n of_o ill_a deputy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o well-beloved_a however_o dear_a he_o be_v to_o this_o nation_n a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o government_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o calm_a with_o pope_n clergy_n commons_o and_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o infidel_n upon_o conscience_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v who_o adventure_v his_o person_n so_o brave_o in_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o above_o all_o he_o be_v the_o clergy_n darling_n not_o only_o for_o his_o adventure_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o his_o return_n by_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o only_o in_o maintenance_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n whereto_o some_o make_a claim_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n do_v more_o but_o empty_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o his_o delivery_n which_o they_o effect_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o french_a and_o such_o as_o long_v for_o his_o downfall_n here_o in_o england_n the_o king_n come_v like_o the_o sun_n rise_v scatter_v his_o brother_n design_n by_o his_o very_a view_n then_o return_v his_o thought_n for_o france_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o restless_a life_n and_o as_o his_o entry_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v unnatural_a for_o he_o make_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o father_n hearse_n so_o be_v his_o reign_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o his_o end_n not_o unlike_a for_o it_o be_v violent_a and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o so_o end_v his_o reign_n that_o scarce_o have_v any_o beginning_n next_o come_v in_o king_n john_n john_n john_n to_o act_v his_o part_n according_a to_o his_o entry_n hand_n over_o head_n whether_o call_v by_o a_o people_n scare_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o succession_n by_o inheritance_n or_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a nor_o safe_a in_o a_o stir_a time_n to_o have_v a_o child_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o last_o lead_v by_o a_o interest_n that_o john_n the_o young_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n obtain_v among_o the_o lord_n or_o some_o or_o all_o concur_v its_o clear_a they_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o inheritance_n wave_v arthur_n title_n who_o be_v heir_n to_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o by_o he_o also_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v be_v then_o but_o a_o child_n and_o they_o choose_v john_n a_o man_n of_o war_n train_v up_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n which_o make_v way_n for_o his_o active_a spirit_n and_o well_o see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o england_n which_o may_v have_v make_v he_o wise_a and_o under_o these_o conceit_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v his_o oppression_n in_o ireland_n his_o treachery_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o england_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o in_o conclusion_n act_v the_o tragedy_n of_o ahimelech_n in_o english_a wherein_o the_o cedar_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o bramble_n tread_v down_o the_o general_a temper_n of_o his_o government_n show_v that_o though_o the_o king_n must_v be_v think_v sober_a yet_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a for_o he_o hauk_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o game_n france_n scotland_n england_n laity_n clergy_n spare_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o occasion_n all_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n till_o at_o length_n be_v well_o cuff_v and_o plume_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o yoke_v his_o lawless_a will_n under_o the_o grand_a charter_n depose_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o king_n become_v little_o better_a than_o a_o chief_a lord_n in_o england_n thus_o although_o richard_n the_o first_o forget_v this_o man_n disloyalty_n yet_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o the_o king_n have_v get_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o hip_n and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o french_a to_o set_v his_o curse_n on_o work_n be_v by_o a_o hide_a providence_n conquer_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o royal_a army_n without_o view_n of_o enemy_n or_o other_o weapon_n than_o a_o mere_a noise_n his_o nobility_n either_o suspect_v all_o will_v be_v go_v to_o rome_n or_o expect_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o their_o own_o see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o profuse_a in_o give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o demand_v that_o their_o liberty_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v mate_v by_o his_o noble_n though_o he_o be_v overmatch_v by_o the_o pope_n arm_n himself_o with_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o the_o lord_n themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n power_n thus_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o french_a play_v a_o aftergame_n to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n after_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o a_o warlike_a king_n discover_v their_o design_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o child_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a inquiry_n what_o the_o king_n allow_v or_o disallow_v for_o it_o be_v his_o course_n to_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n do_v contrary_a to_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a principle_n in_o policy_n to_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o desire_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v too_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n which_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pike_n and_o the_o king_n ready_a for_o the_o spoil_n of_o both_o the_o baron_n and_o clergy_n sudden_o close_a their_o file_n and_o like_o a_o stone-wall_n stand_v firm_a to_o each_o other_o till_o the_o king_n weary_v with_o successlesse_a labour_n be_v glad_a to_o give_v and_o take_v breath_n 1215._o m._n paris_n an._n 1215._o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o substance_n and_o give_v such_o collateral_a security_n for_o performance_n on_o his_o part_n as_o do_v let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o just_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v unjust_a the_o worst_a point_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o people_n get_v their_o own_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o redisseisin_n a_o desperate_a remedy_n for_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o commonweal_n than_o lie_v between_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v control_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v by_o it_o chap._n lviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n from_o
of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o general_a nature_n it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n chap._n lxiii_o of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o king_n i_o undertake_v not_o the_o debate_n of_o right_n but_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n short_o thus_o much_o that_o from_o the_o norman_a time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n rest_v upon_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o the_o allegiance_n for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n to_o levy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v still_o under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o great_a council_n so_o far_o as_o to_o agree_v or_o disavow_v the_o war_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o baron_n in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o king_n steven_n and_o the_o empress_n and_o between_o king_n john_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o other_o principle_n be_v the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o especial_o whenas_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v in_o question_n the_o militia_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o arm_n either_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o as_o the_o case_n appear_v to_o they_o the_o experience_n whereof_o the_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n feel_v to_o their_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o the_o kingdom_n damage_n nor_o do_v the_o former_a principle_n oversway_v the_o latter_a although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o considerable_a but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o civil_a peace_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o people_n well_o conceit_v of_o the_o king_n aim_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a which_o happiness_n it_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o lot_n to_o enjoy_v for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n eminent_a among_o prince_n both_o for_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o outward_a estate_n not_o only_o gain_v honour_n abroad_o but_o much_o more_o among_o his_o own_o people_n at_o home_n who_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v for_o foreign_a employment_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v in_o england_n but_o embark_v together_o with_o the_o laity_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n wherein_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v they_o therefore_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o king_n way_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v engage_v unto_o the_o crown_n further_o than_o they_o or_o their_o ancestor_n former_o have_v be_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o sudden_a extreme_a occasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o be_v match_v with_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o defence_n for_o the_o king_n find_v by_o former_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tenor_n be_v too_o lame_a a_o supply_n for_o his_o acquest_n abroad_o and_o that_o it_o have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o a_o break_a reed_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n of_o dispute_n with_o the_o people_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a reach_n than_o the_o lord_n or_o commons_o foresee_v and_o have_v learn_v a_o trick_n in_o france_n bring_v it_o over_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o last_o trick_n that_o england_n learn_v to_o their_o cost_n from_o france_n which_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o levy_v of_o man_n and_o arm_n for_o the_o war_n 1181._o hoveden_n 1181._o by_o assess_v upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n and_o upon_o every_o free_a man_n of_o the_o value_n of_o sixteen_o mark_n yearly_a their_o certain_a arm_n and_o upon_o every_o free_a man_n of_o ten_o mark_n yearly_a value_n their_o certain_a arm_n and_o upon_o every_o burgess_n and_o free_a man_n of_o a_o inferior_a value_n their_o certain_a arm_n 2._o that_o these_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v against_o a_o certain_a day_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o at_o his_o command_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lend_v pledge_a sell_v or_o give_v away_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o heir_n who_o if_o under_o age_n shall_v find_v a_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o stead_n 6._o that_o in_o case_n the_o owner_n be_v able_a he_o shall_v be_v ready_a at_o a_o certain_a day_n with_o his_o arm_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la svi_fw-la 7._o that_o unto_o this_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v swear_v i_o call_v this_o a_o new_a way_n of_o levy_v of_o arm_n and_o man_n not_o but_o that_o former_o other_o free_a man_n and_o burgess_n find_v arm_n albeit_o they_o hold_v not_o by_o knight_n service_n for_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o conqueror_n law_n former_o use_v but_o now_o the_o king_n thrust_v in_o two_o clause_n beside_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o arm_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o oath_n whereby_o all_o man_n become_v bind_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o raise_n and_o order_v of_o man_n and_o arm_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n only_o and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v imply_v much_o in_o common_a capacity_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v in_o henry_n the_o second_o but_o this_o trick_n catch_v not_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o king_n meaning_n for_o the_o word_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la still_o leave_v a_o muse_n for_o the_o people_n to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v call_v out_o against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o repeal_v viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o to_o sit_v still_o at_o home_n when_o they_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o war_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o army_n for_o the_o oppose_a of_o foreign_a power_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a against_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o army_n be_v of_o such_o considerable_a strength_n as_o i_o believe_v none_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n exceed_v or_o parallel_v it_o but_o the_o king_n mean_a submission_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n so_o distaste_v the_o noble_n and_o people_n as_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o shift_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o although_o afterward_o he_o have_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o liberty_n enough_o to_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n to_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o noble_n yet_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o london_n bring_v on_o the_o sudden_a such_o a_o party_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v and_o so_o he_o come_v off_o with_o that_o conclusion_n make_v at_o renny_n mead_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a yet_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v from_o he_o then_o make_v by_o he_o chap._n lxiv_o of_o the_o government_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o first_o and_z edward_z the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n and_o first_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o government_n one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n more_o i_o have_v together_o take_v up_o to_o add_v a_o period_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o discourse_n concern_v english_a government_n principal_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o arbitrary_a rule_n from_o king_n john_n seem_v to_o breathe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o therewith_o do_v expire_v the_o first_o that_o present_v himself_o be_v henry_n the_o three_o beget_v by_o king_n john_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o enterprise_n of_o oppression_n that_o occasion_v the_o first_o baron_n bloody_a war_n and_o which_o this_o king_n be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n and_o yet_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v it_o end_v about_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o engender_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n do_v sometime_o so_o attemper_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o child_n the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n and_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o lively_o express_v be_v so_o like_a unto_o his_o father_n john_n in_o his_o worst_a course_n as_o if_o his_o father_n own_o spirit_n
may_v see_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o law_n be_v little_a other_o than_o plaster_n apply_v to_o particular_a botch_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o king_n deal_v with_o a_o tender_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o ulcerate_v any_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v the_o last_o law_n in_o a_o petitionary_a way_n to_o the_o clergy_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o prohibit_v time_n and_o yet_o bind_v up_o all_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la to_o himself_o and_o his_o prerogative_n like_o a_o wise_a king_n that_o will_v neither_o loose_v right_a nor_o do_v wrong_a nor_o yet_o stickle_a to_o debate_v with_o his_o subject_n now_o when_o as_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o a_o further_a mark_n 46._o walse_v 46._o for_o leolin_n the_o prince_n of_o wales_n have_v affront_v he_o and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v affront_n yet_o can_v he_o dissemble_v they_o for_o advantage_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v the_o parliament_n to_o run_v its_o course_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o soon_o otherwise_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n of_o his_o father_n conceit_n that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o king_n as_o appear_v afterward_o for_o after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o army_n into_o the_o field_n he_o take_v a_o fifteen_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v inaudito_fw-la more_o 1276._o m._n west_n a_o 1276._o but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n must_v be_v content_v rather_o to_o score_v it_o up_o against_o the_o future_a then_o require_v present_a pay_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o england_n that_o king_n shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o gather_v army_n though_o for_o never_o so_o honourable_a employment_n the_o welsh_a chase_n be_v hot_o pursue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o rid_v much_o way_n for_o it_o cost_v the_o english_a a_o voyage_n of_o nine_o year_n travel_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o shore_n although_o it_o have_v be_v often_o within_o their_o view_n it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n find_v it_o advantageous_a for_o his_o government_n to_o maintain_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o welsh_a war_n that_o he_o may_v more_o bow_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o own_o bent_n for_o during_o these_o war_n the_o king_n make_v many_o breathe_n and_o take_v time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n as_o those_o ordinance_n call_v extenta_fw-la manerii_fw-la and_o officium_fw-la coronatoris_fw-la do_v witness_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o bigami_fw-la but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o altogether_o yet_o tame_v for_o the_o time_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o they_o occasion_v much_o waste_n of_o treasure_n put_v the_o king_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o good_a husbandry_n and_o one_o degree_n beyond_o the_o same_o so_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o seize_v his_o own_o he_o sweep_v up_o also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n virg_n m._n west_n polyd._n virg_n some_o author_n recite_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n man_n other_o of_o the_o laity_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o his_o own_o this_o and_o other_o not_o unlike_a have_v almost_o occasion_v another_o combuston_n have_v not_o the_o meeting_n at_o gloucester_n settle_a thing_n for_o the_o present_a by_o refer_v the_o right_a of_o franchise_n to_o debate_v in_o the_o eyer_n and_o order_v reseisure_n of_o such_o liberty_n into_o the_o subject_n hand_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v dispossess_v by_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la under_o colour_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o bigami_fw-la nevertheless_o however_o debonair_a the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sore_a between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o full_o cure_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n trust_v he_o further_o than_o needs_o must_v for_o whether_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n or_o meet_v at_o council_n still_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o during_o this_o dare_a of_o each_o other_o be_v many_o profitable_a law_n make_v while_o neither_o party_n dare_v venture_v bloodshed_n in_o touch_v too_o nigh_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o each_o other_o principal_o because_o the_o affair_n in_o wales_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o upon_o revive_v may_v turn_v the_o balance_n to_o either_o side_n the_o war_n awake_v again_o and_o therein_o be_v consume_v nigh_o five_o year_n more_o of_o the_o king_n reign_n so_o as_o what_o ever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o can_v have_v hitherto_o little_a opportunity_n to_o effect_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o home_n nor_o have_v he_o scarce_o breathe_v himself_o and_o army_n from_o the_o welsh_a war_n but_o he_o find_v both_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o enemy_n at_o once_o the_o king_n face_v only_o the_o first_o and_o fight_v the_o second_o which_o hold_v he_o work_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n &_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o ar_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n at_o his_o own_o home_n as_o if_o providence_n have_v give_v he_o security_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o yet_o it_o fail_v he_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o his_o justice_n be_v spontaneous_a or_o by_o necessity_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o hold_v the_o grand_a charter_n at_o parley_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o eye_v then_o much_o trust_v albeit_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o confidence_n in_o the_o subject_n discretion_n for_o aid_n of_o he_o in_o his_o continual_a undertake_n nor_o do_v they_o disclaim_v he_o herein_o however_o chargeable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o seem_v willing_a he_o shall_v be_v employ_v any_o where_o so_o as_o not_o within_o the_o four_o sea_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v make_v a_o voyage_n into_o france_n he_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n but_o to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o river_n in_o hope_n his_o lord_n will_v follow_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v this_o anger_v he_o and_o he_o they_o nor_o will_v his_o clergy_n allow_v he_o any_o aid_n papa_n inconsulto_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o out_v they_o from_o his_o protection_n these_o and_o his_o irregular_a preparation_n for_o war_n by_o summons_n not_o only_o of_o his_o knight_n but_o all_o other_o that_o hold_v land_n worth_a 20_o li._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 69._o walf_v 69._o and_o tax_n impose_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n increase_v rancour_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o state_n scowl_v little_o better_o than_o a_o quarrel_n for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o consultation_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n and_o unto_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o allow_v it_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_v the_o same_o with_o many_o succeed_a confirmation_n in_o the_o 27_o 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o if_o he_o have_v utter_o renounce_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o the_o stat._n in_o his_o 28_o year_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n that_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o his_o save_n of_o ancient_a aid_n and_o prisal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n though_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o stat._n for_o the_o save_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n will_v move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o make_v it_o and_o thus_o this_o statute_n become_v like_o a_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la a_o thing_n to_o still_o the_o people_n for_o the_o present_a and_o serve_v the_o king_n turn_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o intend_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o scot_n which_o once_o do_v he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v mastery_n with_o england_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n have_v power_n to_o take_v but_o can_v not_o overtake_v and_o the_o scot_n like_o bird_n of_o the_o prey_n have_v wit_n enough_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o courage_n enough_o to_o return_v upon_o advantage_n and_o so_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v to_o hunt_v the_o wind_n which_o make_v he_o to_o return_v he_o may_v now_o expect_v the_o applause_n of_o his_o people_n for_o his_o good_a success_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o that_o have_v stop_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o his_o extravigant_a prerogative_n and_o therefore_o look_v big_a rub_v up_o old_a sore_n and_o have_v his_o army_n yet_o in_o the_o field_n send_v for_o those_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o war_n in_o flanders_n all_o come_v and_o submit_v and_o as_o
propriety_n and_o ownership_n but_o in_o point_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o last_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o be_v such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppress_v by_o stranger_n counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reject_v that_o instead_o of_o law_n garrison_n of_o stranger_n rule_v that_o no_o man_n can_v own_v his_o own_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o this_o the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a instrument_n who_o have_v rule_v and_o overrule_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o what_o other_o heal_a plaster_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o a_o sore_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o more_o due_a respect_n may_v have_v be_v tender_v to_o kingly_a dignity_n than_o be_v in_o those_o time_n practise_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o war_n for_o certain_o that_o last_o war_n with_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v more_o fatal_a and_o yet_o less_o warrantable_a and_o in_o the_o issue_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o queen_n therein_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v a_o way_n of_o remove_v favourite_n from_o the_o king_n without_o remove_v the_o king_n from_o the_o kingdom_n or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n party_n be_v increase_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a king_n time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o field_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n against_o the_o prince_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n all_o the_o succeed_a reign_n although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o tongue_n tie_v and_o their_o second_o loss_n against_o edward_n the_o second_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o sharp_a questionless_a quell_v their_o spirit_n although_o they_o lose_v no_o right_a thereby_o and_o increase_v the_o king_n party_n much_o by_o the_o access_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v attaint_v or_o disinherit_v and_o yet_o by_o a_o hide_a providence_n the_o king_n be_v little_a the_o better_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n for_o when_o edward_n the_o second_o queen_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n though_o with_o but_o a_o small_a force_n all_o forsake_v the_o king_n neither_o regard_v the_o former_a terror_n of_o the_o army_n of_o a_o king_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o service_n nor_o oath_n of_o fealty_n nor_o promise_n nor_o law_n nor_o other_o engagement_n and_o so_o the_o king_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o enrage_a woman_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o jealous_a wife_n so_o little_o can_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v when_o his_o person_n be_v despise_v and_o so_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o militia_n that_o have_v already_o disarm_v himself_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o noble_n during_o these_o time_n will_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o win_v the_o day_n and_o yet_o lose_v the_o field_n although_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o estate_n yet_o they_o save_v all_o to_o the_o people_n and_o leave_v law_n in_o force_n able_a to_o debate_v with_o prerogative_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o king_n that_o shall_v succeed_v thus_o stand_v the_o matter_n in_o fact_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o it_o have_v the_o validity_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o censure_n neither_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o sore_a time_n that_o scarce_o will_v endure_v touch_n nor_o bear_v a_o king_n further_o than_o he_o be_v good_a or_o brave_a chap._n lxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o herein_o concern_v the_o statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la and_o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o national_a synod_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o much_o action_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a state_n and_o rome_n now_o have_v attain_v to_o its_o full_a glory_n begin_v to_o be_v eye_v on_o all_o part_n as_o a_o irregular_a motion_n cross_v all_o affair_n that_o it_o may_v like_v the_o sole_a empress_n command_v all_o and_o be_v control_v by_o none_o and_o this_o wrought_v some_o stir_n in_o france_n complain_n in_o england_n 720._o m._n paris_n 720._o and_o face_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n how_o chargeable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n treasury_n it_o be_v not_o material_a but_o it_o occasion_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n ensue_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n pass_v over_o without_o some_o extraordinary_a exaction_n levy_v upon_o the_o churchman_n either_o by_o provisor_n ten_o procuration_n levy_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n quindizme_n benevolence_n or_o other_o such_o like_a and_o where_o money_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o levy_n of_o ornament_n or_o of_o rich_a apparel_n by_o intimation_n beg_v persuade_v command_a threaten_a and_o in_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o they_o have_v outface_v shame_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rome_n become_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o quicquid_fw-la libet_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o thrive_v during_o these_o extort_n time_n although_o rome_n do_v for_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v pillage_v by_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n much_o more_o both_o by_o pope_n and_o king_n if_o the_o one_o complain_v the_o other_o cry_v the_o one_o sometime_o find_v relief_n from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o other_o be_v helpless_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v paris_n m._n paris_n not_o the_o king_n hand_n to_o help_v he_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v cross_v the_o pope_n although_o the_o clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o by_o these_o exaction_n they_o be_v impoverish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v he_o service_n for_o their_o lay_n fe_n thus_o rome_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n weary_a of_o bear_v their_o head_n hereafter_o must_v the_o pope_n beware_v of_o fall_v out_o with_o king_n for_o the_o english_a clergy_n now_o though_o late_a see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n further_o than_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v a_o good_a master_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v pope_n be_v grow_v so_o excellent_a as_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v and_o england_n so_o enamour_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v become_v their_o veer_fw-la bortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la paris_n m._n paris_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v it_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a vestment_n of_o the_o english_a church_n man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n viand_n as_o often_o as_o his_o hungry_a maw_n do_v call_v or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o excellent_a posture_n of_o affair_n and_o brave_a preparative_n to_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n which_o be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v nevertheless_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o stickle_v both_o with_o king_n and_o people_n for_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o also_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n both_o of_o the_o crown_n and_o commons_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o king_n and_o people_n that_o be_v two_o and_o themselves_o well_o second_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o less_o power_n in_o those_o time_n of_o public_a distraction_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o cattle_n well_o that_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o milk_n 1306._o m._n paris_n an._n 1257._o vid._n addit_fw-la baronius_n anal._n 1306._o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o debate_n may_v appear_v in_o their_o paper_n of_o grievance_n compose_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n and_o their_o resolution_n thereupon_o their_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o baronius_n after_o the_o statute_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v lie_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o both_o these_o paper_n several_o in_o regard_n they_o sound_v much_o alike_o and_o note_v the_o difference_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v what_o the_o churchman_n idea_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o
common_a law_n and_o king_n prerogative_n will_v agree_v thereto_o the_o complaint_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n 1._o that_o the_o church-possession_n in_o their_o vacance_n be_v waste_v and_o that_o escheator_n do_v not_o only_o seize_v the_o personal_a estate_n of_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n decease_v but_o such_o corn_n in_o the_o barn_n and_o other_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o church_n impropriate_a 2._o 2._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5._o election_n be_v either_o disturb_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n praecede_v or_o by_o delay_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n subsequent_a the_o say_a election_n 6._o the_o lay_v power_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v put_v in_o eject_v or_o restore_v incumbent_n to_o benefice_n void_a 7._o prelate_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lay_v power_n in_o the_o writ_n quare_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la and_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 8._o clerk_n be_v distrain_v in_o their_o lie_v fee_n to_o answer_v before_o the_o lay_v power_n in_o action_n of_o debt_n trespass_n or_o other_o personal_a action_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o lay_v fee_n the_o ordinary_a be_v distrain_v by_o his_o barony_n to_o cause_v the_o clerk_n to_o appear_v 9_o the_o laity_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v oath_n or_o to_o inform_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o obey_v prelate_n command_n in_o such_o case_n 10._o person_n take_v and_o imprison_v upon_o excommunication_n be_v ordinary_o dismiss_v without_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o sometime_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o sheriff_n 13._o 11._o 12._o &_o 33._o 13._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n do_v ordinary_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o command_v other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 14._o clerk_n imprison_v for_o felony_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordinary_a unless_o upon_o security_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n in_o oyer_n 15._o 15._o and_o sometime_o be_v hang_v before_o their_o ordinary_n can_v demand_v they_o and_o sometime_o their_o head_n be_v all_o shave_a that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clerk_n 16._o justice_n itinerant_a do_v imprison_v clerk_n defame_v for_o felony_n or_o otherwise_o outlaw_n they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o otherwise_o proceed_v against_o clerk_n after_o their_o purgation_n before_o the_o ordinary_a 17._o 17._o 18._o the_o lay_v power_n seize_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o clerk_n degrade_v for_o crime_n 19_o clergy_n be_v compel_v to_o answer_v and_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o offence_n against_o the_o forest_n law_n 20._o 20._o before_o the_o lay_v power_n and_o in_o case_n of_o default_n the_o bishop_n by_o distress_n be_v compel_v to_o order_n satisfaction_n 21._o 21._o as_o well_o in_o such_o case_n as_o in_o person_n all_o action_n 22._o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v invade_v by_o force_n 23._o executor_n of_o bishop_n be_v hinder_v from_o administer_a the_o estate_n without_o licence_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n 24._o the_o king_n tenant_n good_n be_v seize_v after_o their_o decease_n by_o the_o king_n bailiff_n 25._o intestates_fw-la good_n be_v seize_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o ordinary_a hinder_v from_o administration_n 26._o the_o king_n prohibition_n pass_v in_o case_n of_o tithe_n and_o chapel_n 27._o the_o like_a in_o case_n of_o trothplight_n perjury_n cerage_n heriet_fw-la or_o other_o church_n duty_n as_o money_n for_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o fence_n in_o churchyard_n 28._o 28._o pecuniary_a punishment_n for_o adultery_n 29._o 40._o 29._o and_o cost_n of_o suit_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n sacrilege_n excommunication_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o grand_a charter_n 30._o in_o case_n of_o prohibition_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v attach_v and_o compel_v to_o show_v his_o act_n in_o court_n if_o the_o lay_v judge_n determine_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v temporal_a the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v amerce_v if_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o prohibition_n and_o it_o be_v try_v by_o witness_n of_o two_o ribauld_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v find_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n cognisance_n 31._o 31._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cost_n allow_v for_o such_o vexation_n 32._o that_o jew_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a aforesaid_a be_v by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n draw_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n unto_o the_o lay_v magistrate_n 34._o question_v about_o land_n give_v in_o frankalmoine_n be_v try_v in_o the_o lay_v court_n 38._o 35._o 36._o 37._o 38._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o tenure_n the_o owner_n though_o clergy_n man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v suit_n at_o the_o lay_v court_n and_o be_v charge_v with_o imposition_n and_o be_v distrain_v hereunto_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o land_n of_o the_o donor_n in_o frankallmoine_n subject_a to_o his_o distress_n 39_o prelate_n summon_v to_o high_a court_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o make_v attorney_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o in_o the_o inferior_a civil_a court_n 41._o grantee_n of_o murage_n or_o other_o unwonted_a imposition_n compel_v the_o churchman_n to_o pay_v the_o same_o 42_o &_o 43._o the_o clergy_n be_v charge_v with_o quarter_n cart-service_n and_o purvey_v 44._o the_o chancery_n send_v out_o new_a writ_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o prelate_n 45._o the_o king_n do_v compel_v the_o clergy_n to_o benevolence_n to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o voyage_n into_o foreign_a part_n 46._o amercement_n grant_v to_o clergy_n man_n be_v turn_v into_o fine_n by_o the_o justice_n and_o by_o they_o take_v 47._o clergy_n man_n be_v fine_v for_o want_n of_o appearance_n before_o the_o justice_n itinerant_a and_o of_o the_o forest_n upon_o common_a summons_n 48._o quo_fw-la warrantoe_n grant_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o same_o seize_v unless_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o their_o charter_n 50._o 49._o 50._o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o many_o time_n contrary_a to_o express_v grant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o paper_n of_o grievance_n and_o because_o they_o find_v the_o king_n either_o wilful_a or_o unconstant_a they_o resolve_v upon_o a_o remedy_n of_o their_o own_o by_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n not_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o any_o principal_a or_o accessary_n nor_o their_o land_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o for_o this_o they_o join_v all_o as_o one_o man_n now_o what_o scare_v this_o make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o stat._n of_o marlb_n and_o edward_n the_o first_o in_o his_o stat._n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o satatute_n the_o first_o speak_v fair_a and_o seem_v to_o redress_v some_o of_o these_o complaint_n as_o also_o do_v edward_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o the_o common_a law_n lose_v little_a ground_n thereby_o that_o which_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v beside_o his_o promise_n of_o reform_v be_v do_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o marlbridge_n the_o successor_n of_o abbat_n prior_n and_o prelate_n 29._o marlbr_n c._n 29._o etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v a_o action_n of_o trespass_n for_o trespass_n do_v nigh_o before_o the_o death_n of_o their_o predecessor_n upon_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o corporation_n and_o shall_v prosecute_v a_o action_n begin_v by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o assize_n against_o intruder_n into_o any_o of_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a corporation_n whereof_o their_o predecessor_n die_v seize_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o remedy_n provide_v against_o the_o first_o malady_n complain_v of_o and_o questionless_a bind_v all_o but_o the_o king_n and_o so_o may_v perchance_o abate_v somewhat_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o article_n but_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n reach_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o pope_n cunning_a to_o help_v on_o that_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o store_v for_o supply_v of_o his_o treasury_n and_o have_v forbid_a abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n of_o dispose_v their_o estate_n by_o last_o will._n king_n therefore_o as_o supreme_a patron_n to_o these_o body_n in_o their_o vacance_n use_v to_o seize_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o the_o temporalty_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o well_o to_o preserve_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o corporation_n from_o spoil_n as_o to_o be_v a_o cloak_n of_o their_o own_o covetousness_n and_o under_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o head_n of_o these_o corporation_n all_o the_o
lose_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o such_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o allow_v that_o his_o judge_n of_o assize_n shall_v be_v licence_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o administer_v oath_n in_o their_o circuit_n in_o the_o sacred_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o septuagessima_fw-la 209._o antiq._n brit._n eccles_n 209._o and_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o bridle_n gallop_v amain_o they_o now_o call_v who_o they_o will_v and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n to_o accuse_v other_o man_n or_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v henry_n the_o three_o withstand_v this_o course_n if_o the_o clergy_n man_n complaint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o king_n artic._n 9_o be_v true_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o the_o law_n hold_v its_o course_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n in_o this_o form_n ensue_v put_v the_o bishop_n of_o n._n to_o his_o pledge_n that_o he_o be_v before_o our_o justice_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o he_o make_v to_o be_v summon_v 36._o regist_n foe_fw-mi 36._o and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constrain_v lay_v person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o swear_v unwilling_o at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o both_o king_n and_o clergy_n be_v at_o contest_v for_o this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o which_o neither_o have_v the_o right_a otherwise_o then_o by_o rule_n of_o law_n bigamists_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v their_o clergy_n 5_o stat._n bigam_n 4_o edw._n 1._o cap._n 5_o whether_o they_o become_v such_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n or_o since_o and_o that_o constitution_n there_o make_v shall_v be_v so_o construe_v whatsoever_o therefore_o their_o synod_n in_o those_o time_n pretend_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n seem_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o have_v clergy_n that_o be_v marry_v once_o and_o again_o and_o yet_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v admit_v as_o clerk_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o general_n council_n interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o deprive_v they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o council_n before_o the_o churchman_n in_o england_n be_v thorough_o reform_v for_o either_o some_o be_v still_o bigami_fw-la at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n or_o as_o touch_v that_o point_n it_o be_v vain_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o occasion_n shall_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n move_v such_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la clericali_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la now_o whither_o this_o slow_a reformation_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o law_n or_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o particular_n ensue_v first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n counsel_n general_n counsel_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la have_v former_o of_o ancient_a time_n get_v a_o kind_n of_o praeeminence_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o saxon_a time_n they_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n than_o the_o great_a council_n of_o this_o kingdom_n allow_v by_o express_a act_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o first_o five_o general_n counsel_n be_v receive_v by_o synodical_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v in_o the_o joint_a meeting_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o during_o such_o joint_n consult_v the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v bishop_n abbat_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_n council_n issue_v forth_o to_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o general_a paris_n bineus_n tom_n 13_o ps_n 2._o pag._n 674._o m._n paris_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o go_v inconsulto_fw-la rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o rege_fw-la renitente_fw-la and_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o proxy_n other_o come_v as_o party_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v direction_n or_o hear_v sentence_n in_o matter_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a regard_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n issue_v summons_n sometime_o even_o to_o king_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la principem_fw-la meaning_n henry_n the_o three_o 1245._o m._n paris_n an._n 1245._o the_o matter_n be_v for_o assistance_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o clergy_n man_n and_o as_o in_o that_o case_n so_o in_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n king_n will_v send_v their_o ambassador_n or_o proctor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n in_o their_o prince_n name_n interessendi_fw-la tractandi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la &_o concludendi_fw-la first_o of_o such_o matter_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la then_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fulciamentum_fw-la 14._o bineus_n tom._n 3._o ps._n 2._o pag._n 913._o &_o tom._n 4._o ps._n 1_o pag._n 14._o regumque_fw-la ae_z principum_fw-la pacificationem_fw-la or_o any_o other_o particul_n r_o cause_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v insert_v so_o long_o then_o as_o king_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o general_n counsel_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v enter_v the_o canon_n law_n into_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o king_n difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o trench_a not_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o that_o king_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o adventure_v their_o own_o person_n into_o foreign_a part_n where_o the_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thrift_n for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o proctor_n that_n may_v not_o altogether_o spend_v upon_o the_o king_n purse_n allow_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o be_v proctor_n for_o their_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o may_v be_v pii_fw-la inimici_fw-la and_o less_o active_a but_o in_o the_o affirmative_a zealous_a and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n wide_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a vote_n join_v in_o one_o neither_o do_v king_n only_o save_v their_o purse_n but_o they_o also_o make_v their_o own_o further_a advantage_n hereby_o for_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o respect_n which_o these_o his_o proctor_n have_v in_o counsel_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v have_v in_o best_a esteem_n obtain_v better_a respect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o handle_v and_o speedy_a dispatch_n nevertheless_o the_o case_n sometime_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o expect_v favour_n and_o then_o as_o the_o king_n temper_n be_v they_o will_v sometime_o ride_v it_o out_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v either_o join_v with_o their_o ecclesiastical_a proctor_n some_o of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o add_v to_o the_o cry_n and_o make_v their_o affair_n ring_v loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o fame_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a vote_n or_o otherwise_o will_v send_v a_o inhibition_n unto_o their_o proctor_n and_o their_o assistant_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o this_o sound_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o protest_v 263._o fox_n mart._n ps._n 2._o 263._o and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proviso_n or_o save_v but_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o cause_n against_o king_n without_o any_o inhibition_n or_o injunction_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o king_n just_a prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o these_o time_n of_o rome_n hour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o at_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n peckam_n an._n 1280._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v ratify_v and_o among_o other_o a_o canon_n against_o non_fw-la residency_n and_o plurality_n and_o yet_o neither_o council_n nor_o synod_n can_v prevail_v for_o in_o edward_n the_o second_o time_n a_o abbot_n present_v to_o a_o church_n vacant_a as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o plurality_n the_o king_n who_o
chaplain_n be_v disturb_v enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o revoke_v his_o presentation_n upon_o this_o ground_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o 209._o antiq._n brit._n eccles_n foe_fw-mi 209._o whereas_o therefore_o that_o decree_n bind_v not_o our_o clerk_n in_o our_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n that_o their_o clerk_n while_o they_o attend_v upon_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o undertake_v holy_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v personal_o resident_a on_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o present_a law_n be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o take_v leave_v to_o enact_v a_o sense_n upon_o a_o former_a canon_n so_o long_o since_o make_v and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o general_a council_n will_n or_o will_v it_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n or_o which_o be_v more_o mean_a to_o speak_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o english_a declaration_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o a_o statute_n 5._o 30_o off_o pl._n 5._o as_o be_v then_o conceive_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o few_o vote_n out_o of_o several_a nation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o set_v a_o law_n upon_o any_o particular_a nation_n contrary_a to_o its_o own_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law_n and_o as_o the_o voter_n send_v to_o the_o general_a counsel_n from_o england_n be_v but_o few_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o proctor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o pope_n innocent_a out_o of_o his_o moderation_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v much_o expense_n as_o he_o say_v do_v order_n that_o the_o number_n of_o proctor_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v few_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o time_n than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o moderation_n among_o pope_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o pinch_v for_o multitude_n of_o proctor_n if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v moderate_v may_v perhaps_o if_o not_o prevail_v yet_o so_o blemish_v the_o contrary_a party_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v must_v cost_v he_o loss_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n do_v prevail_v in_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o control_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o exceed_a number_n of_o the_o proctor_n on_o the_o contrary_n may_v render_v their_o conclusion_n somewhat_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n present_a though_o their_o vote_n be_v few_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n therefore_o for_o more_o surety_n sake_n the_o pope_n enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o voter_n for_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n that_o only_o four_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o general_a council_n 1179._o hoveden_n an._n 1179._o in_o after_o age_n not_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v spare_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o emergent_a consequence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o case_n require_v it_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o ring_v so_o loud_o 1245._o m._n paris_n an._n 1245._o as_o the_o holy_a chair_n begin_v to_o shake_v neither_o do_v king_n confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o proctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n moderation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n require_v send_v more_o or_o less_o as_o unto_o that_o council_n at_o pisa_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v that_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n henry_n the_o four_o send_v solemn_a ambassador_n and_o with_o they_o nigh_o eighty_o in_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o basell_n henry_n the_o six_o send_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o as_o mr_n selden_n more_o particular_o relate_v 215._o spicil_n 215._o and_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n former_o mention_v the_o parliament_n send_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n their_o legate_n and_o emissary_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v but_o counsel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n may_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o law_n if_o the_o parliament_n like_v they_o nevertheless_o nation_n all_o synod_n synod_n synod_n in_o england_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o archbishop_n peckham_n in_o a_o synod_n 1280._o enjoin_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n to_o be_v observe_v under_o a_o curse_n without_o consultation_n first_o have_v with_o the_o parliament_n or_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o before_o he_o boniface_n make_v constitution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o contest_v whither_o synod_n or_o parliament_n shall_v hold_v supremacy_n in_o doubtful_a case_n concern_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n for_o henceforth_o king_n must_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o sit_v no_o more_o among_o they_o and_o synod_n now_o think_v themselves_o free_a to_o consult_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v without_o speak_v under_o correction_n nor_o be_v there_o other_o remedy_n leave_v to_o king_n but_o threat_n by_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n firmiter_fw-la inbibendo_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la baronias_fw-la quas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la deligunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la tenere_fw-la de_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la regis_fw-la attinent_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la regis_fw-la vel_fw-la statum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la statum_fw-la concilii_fw-la svi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la 17._o rot_v parliam_fw-la 18_o h_n 3._o numb_a 17._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerint_fw-la rex_fw-la inde_fw-la se_fw-la capiet_fw-la ad_fw-la baronias_fw-la svas_fw-la and_o this_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o adventure_v too_o far_o lest_o they_o shall_v go_v beyond_o their_o guard_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o case_n that_o trench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bastardy_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o consent_n that_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v legitimate_a by_o the_o marriage_n subsequent_a 9_o stat._n merton_n cap._n 9_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v answer_v nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o norman_n side_v with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o desire_n although_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o trial_n of_o general_a bastardy_n unto_o themselves_o nevertheless_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o king_n be_v too_o weak_o assist_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n strong_o second_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o take_v advantage_n of_o those_o time_n of_o distraction_n so_o as_o to_o hold_v themselves_o no_o further_o oblige_v to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o covetousness_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o have_v settle_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a by_o a_o constitution_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o aid_v the_o king_n papa_n inconsulto_fw-la brit._n antiq._n brit._n and_o they_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o synod_n under_o archbishop_n winchelsie_n anno_fw-la 1295._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o although_o the_o king_n prevail_v in_o the_o conclusion_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o clergy_n for_o future_a time_n grant_v their_o aide_n to_o the_o king_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o aid_n grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n albeit_o that_o their_o own_o aid_n grant_v in_o their_o synod_n be_v not_o obligatory_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n unless_o first_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o thus_o be_v england_n become_v like_o a_o two_o body_a monster_n support_v with_o one_o pair_n of_o leg_n chap._n lxvii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o free_a man_n of_o england_n of_o the_o grand_a
consist_v in_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v riot_n rout_n unlawful_a assembly_n and_o in_o apprehend_v and_o secure_v of_o such_o as_o be_v actor_n and_o contriver_n of_o such_o design_n and_o other_o malefactor_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o mean_n 3._o the_o executive_a power_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n rest_v in_o the_o parliament_n although_o endeavour_v possible_o may_v be_v use_v to_o settle_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sole_a order_n of_o the_o king_n own_o person_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o assize_n of_o arm_n but_o general_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n at_o winton_n to_o be_v former_o take_v up_o by_o proclamation_n by_o king_n predecessor_n to_o edward_n the_o second_o who_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v put_v the_o same_o into_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o parliament_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o proclamation_n may_v declare_v the_o king_n mind_n but_o not_o command_v the_o people_n will_n although_o peradventure_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n and_o little_a inferior_a to_o custom_n or_o common_a law_n such_o be_v the_o distemper_n of_o civil_a broil_n that_o bring_v up_o peace_n in_o the_o rear_n as_o a_o reserve_v when_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v waste_v rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o natural_a inclination_n thereto_o a_o brief_a recollection_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o ensue_v 1._o stat_n wint._n 13_o edw._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o case_n of_o robbery_n or_o felony_n commit_v and_o the_o delinquent_n be_v not_o forth_o cem_v or_o discover_v the_o county_n or_o hundred_o shall_v answer_v the_o damage_n of_o this_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o norman_a and_o saxon_a law_n the_o intent_n appear_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o pursuit_n with_o hui_fw-fr and_o cry_v and_o make_v inquisition_n of_o the_o fact_n with_o all_o speed_n in_o township_n hundred_o franchise_n and_o county_n 2._o cap._n 2._o person_n suspect_v shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v or_o harbour_v by_o any_o inhahitant_n unless_o he_o will_v undertake_v for_o he_o of_o this_o also_o former_o both_o in_o the_o norman_a and_o saxon_a law_n 3._o cap._n 3._o wall_v town_n shall_v keep_v their_o gate_n shut_v from_o sun_n set_v to_o sun_n rise_v the_o like_a observe_v in_o city_n burrough_n and_o town_n from_o the_o feast_n of_o ascension_n to_o michaelmas_n the_o power_n of_o the_o watch_n be_v great_a it_o may_v apprehend_v any_o passenger_n and_o stay_v he_o all_o night_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o suspect_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o if_o a_o escape_n be_v make_v the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v pursue_v with_o hui_fw-fr and_o cry_v these_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v in_o effect_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n in_o course_n by_o way_n of_o the_o king_n command_n by_o writ_n in_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o some_o more_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o 4._o m._n paris_n in_o addit_fw-la &_o post_n adversar_n cap._n 4._o high_a way_n through_o every_o lordship_n shall_v be_v keep_v clear_a on_o each_o side_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o foot_n from_o hedge_n ditch_n bush_n and_o underwood_n high_a way_n herein_o intend_v be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o one_o market_n town_n to_o another_o and_o in_o such_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n or_o safety_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o commerce_n and_o freedom_n of_o traffic_n which_o be_v of_o such_o public_a concernment_n that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a institution_n every_o man_n between_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o forty_o shall_v maintain_v arm_n in_o his_o house_n 5._o cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a assize_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o peace_n this_o chapter_n bring_v into_o consideration_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v viz._n the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v two_o first_o by_o maintain_v arm_n 2._o by_o certify_v default_n in_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v assess_v 2._o the_o arm_n 3._o the_o end_n the_o person_n to_o be_v assess_v to_o arm_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o and_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n as_o well_o bond_n as_o free_v and_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o hoveden_n 36_o hen._n 3._o m._n paris_n post_fw-la adversaria_fw-la hoveden_n but_o by_o the_o assize_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o none_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v but_o free_a man_n and_o they_o worth_a sixteen_o or_o ten_o mark_n in_o good_n at_o the_o least_o yet_o their_o age_n be_v limit_v by_o this_o law_n they_o must_v be_v between_o fifteen_o year_n and_o forty_o but_o by_o the_o commission_n in_o henry_n the_o three_o time_n all_o between_o fifteen_o and_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v king_n john_n array_v all_o sort_n free_a bond_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v arm_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o can_v carry_v arm_n 1213._o m_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o and_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v young_a than_o their_o tenure_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o be_v accept_v into_o service_n if_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o but_o by_o these_o course_n they_o though_o under_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v not_o only_o accept_v but_o compel_v to_o war_n addit_fw-la hoveden_n hen._n 2._o m._n paris_n addit_fw-la under_o this_o title_n we_o may_v also_o touch_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o array_v these_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o arm_v they_o and_o these_o be_v justice_n itinerant_a or_o one_o or_o more_o commissioner_n such_o as_o the_o king_n find_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o service_n and_o unto_o these_o be_v commission_n with_o instruction_n send_v and_o sometime_o writ_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o take_v with_o they_o twelve_o knight_n of_o the_o county_n adversaria_fw-la m._n paris_n post_fw-la adversaria_fw-la and_o to_o go_v into_o every_o hundred_o and_o call_v before_o they_o all_o such_o person_n as_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v assess_v at_o arm_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o find_v and_o maintain_v arm_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o then_o shall_v be_v or_o former_o be_v assess_v and_o sometime_o the_o establishment_n of_o arm_n be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o writ_n and_o sometime_o publish_v by_o proclamation_n 1256._o m._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1253._o &_o 1256._o for_o king_n find_v all_o mean_n little_a enough_o to_o prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o alteration_n of_o arm_n and_o of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o troublesome_a but_o chargeable_a and_o whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o prevail_v to_o bring_v the_o freeman_n to_o consent_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o endeavour_n of_o king_n in_o such_o case_n do_v not_o only_o meet_v dilationem_fw-la 1253._o m._n paris_n an._n 1253._o but_o also_o deletionem_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n word_n be_v until_o the_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o declare_v a_o establishment_n by_o parliament_n by_o this_o statute_n make_v at_o winton_n now_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o establishment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o teanure_n 58._o ll._n gulielm_n 58._o into_o such_o as_o hold_v by_o knightservice_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v by_o soccage_n and_o that_o none_o but_o those_o be_v freeholder_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v arm_n according_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n may_v appear_v the_o establishment_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o knight_n be_v establish_v by_o their_o tenor_n in_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n be_v either_o of_o assessment_n or_o oath_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o find_v such_o arm_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o other_o tenure_n then_o as_o free_v bear_v subject_n all_o of_o who_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o country_n defence_n and_o so_o questionless_a have_v liberty_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o such_o arm_n as_o be_v by_o common_a and_o constant_a use_n hold_v most_o advantageous_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o public_a defence_n and_o that_o these_o be_v put_v in_o certainty_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n former_o note_v and_o by_o some_o instance_n in_o the_o saxon_a law_n ancient_o use_v 16._o ll._n aethelst_n c._n 16._o among_o other_o that_o law_n of_o aethelstane_n that_o for_o every_o plough_n every_o man_n
or_o provide_v for_o future_a generation_n nevertheless_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v viz._n that_o this_o statute_n be_v but_o a_o present_a order_n that_o the_o arm_n therein_o be_v too_o slight_a to_o resist_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o enable_v the_o kingdom_n against_o thief_n and_o robber_n yet_o can_v not_o edward_n the_o first_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o assess_v arm_n at_o pleasure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n in_o story_n that_o countenance_v it_o seeing_z henry_n the_o third_z and_z henry_n the_o second_o in_o their_o course_n use_v the_o rule_n secundum_fw-la facultates_fw-la as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v and_o the_o rule_n forego_v tend_v only_o to_o freeman_n and_o their_o land_n nor_o do_v king_n john_n disclaim_v the_o same_o but_o pursue_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o precedent_n of_o prerogative_n in_o story_n which_o king_n john_n have_v not_o that_o king_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n of_o wonderment_n i_o say_v king_n john_n pursue_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o distemper_n threaten_v by_o the_o pope_n provoke_v by_o the_o french_a king_n now_o ready_a in_o the_o field_n vex_v by_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o scarce_o himself_o summon_v to_o defend_v himself_o themselves_o 1213._o m_o paris_n an._n 1213._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v arm_n or_o may_v have_v arm_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o amre_n and_o yet_o arma_fw-la habere_fw-la possint_fw-la let_v they_o also_o come_v ad_fw-la capiendum_fw-la solidatas_fw-la nostras_fw-la and_o according_o there_o come_v a_o vast_a number_n not_o only_o of_o the_o arm_a man_n but_o of_o the_o unarmed_a multitude_n who_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o their_o own_o home_n when_o victual_n fail_v hitherto_o therefore_o king_n john_n not_o above_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o assessment_n to_o arm_n only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o exigency_n other_o unarmed_a be_v summon_v to_o take_v arm_n from_o the_o king_n with_o their_o pay_n or_o otherwise_o they_o must_v fight_v without_o weapon_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o general_a point_n which_o concern_v the_o executive_a power_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o peace_n within_o this_o law_n touch_v which_o the_o statute_n enforce_v this_o that_o constable_n in_o every_o hundred_o and_o franchise_n shall_v have_v the_o view_n of_o arm_n and_o shall_v present_v default_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o justice_n assign_v who_o shall_v certify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v remedy_n whereby_o it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o hitherto_o no_o law_n or_o custom_n be_v make_v against_o any_o for_o default_n of_o arm_n but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v by_o that_o tenure_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v arm_n and_o so_o may_v proceed_v upon_o default_n as_o in_o case_n of_o perjury_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o set_v any_o certain_a rule_n for_o penalty_n and_o absolute_o decline_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o under_o a_o general_a periculo_fw-la incumbente_fw-la which_o its_o likely_a man_n will_v rather_o eschew_v by_o obedience_n than_o adventure_n upon_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a spirit_n unless_o their_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a within_o the_o mercy_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o such_o case_n be_v leave_v to_o special_a order_n of_o the_o parliament_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deliver_v such_o a_o rod_n as_o determine_v power_n be_v over_o into_o any_o uncertain_a hand_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o this_o also_o have_v be_v controvert_v as_o if_o all_o the_o executive_a power_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n order_n into_o the_o directory_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o which_o thing_n reach_v far_o for_o then_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v be_v under_o his_o safe_a command_n and_o whether_o it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o that_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o somewhat_o like_a thereunto_o be_v not_o obscure_o urge_v to_o nourish_v and_o suggest_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o so_o derive_v it_o unto_o his_o successor_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statute_n de_fw-fr defension_n portandi_fw-la armorum_fw-la the_o english_a whereof_o i_o shall_v render_v out_o of_o the_o french_a as_o follow_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o viz._n edw._n 1._o and_o from_o we_o by_o our_o royal_a seignory_n to_o defend_v force_n of_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v please_v and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v and_o to_o this_o they_o viz._n lord_n and_o commons_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o aid_v as_o their_o good_a lord_n always_o when_o need_n shall_v be_v two_o thing_n be_v concurrant_fw-la with_o this_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o statute_n if_o such_o it_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o same_o the_o preface_n first_o set_v down_o the_o inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o bench_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o writ_n or_o declaration_n send_v unto_o his_o judge_n then_o it_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o debate_n between_o edw._n 1._o and_o his_o lord_n with_o a_o treaty_n which_o be_v have_v before_o certain_a person_n depute_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o at_o the_o next_o parliament_n order_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n that_o in_o all_o parliament_n treaty_n and_o other_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o after_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v thereto_o without_o force_n and_o without_o arm_n well_o and_o peaceable_o and_o thence_o it_o recite_v that_o the_o say_a meeting_n at_o parliament_n be_v have_v and_o that_o there_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o cominalty_n be_v assemble_v to_o advise_v upon_o this_o matter_n nous_fw-fr eiont_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v one_o copy_n and_o nous_fw-fr eions_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v another_o copy_n so_o as_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o the_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n be_v one_o doubt_n and_o a_o principal_a one_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o then_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o king_n command_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o justice_n in_o the_o bench_n and_o there_o enroll_v and_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 30._o of_o october_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v ann._n 1279._o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n than_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o rest_v upon_o record_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o claim_n or_o protestando_fw-la for_o save_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n hold_v it_o so_o precious_a a_o flower_n that_o fear_v it_o shall_v fade_v set_v it_o in_o a_o private_a garden_n of_o his_o own_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o careful_o nurse_v against_o the_o blast_n of_o time_n as_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o assent_v thereto_o or_o if_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o future_a time_n to_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n in_o make_v a_o law_n against_o wear_v of_o armour_n in_o ordinary_a civil_a affair_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n care_n to_o provide_v against_o imergent_a breach_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a inconvenience_n in_o affair_n and_o it_o will_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n then_o in_o course_n for_o the_o welsh_a war_n be_v now_o intermit_v and_o a_o quiet_a of_o three_o year_n ensue_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o soldier_n have_v liberty_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o that_o be_v next_o to_o naught_o but_o recreate_v themselves_o use_v their_o wont_a guise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o dress_v that_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o arm_v nor_o fit_a for_o counsel_n
the_o conquest_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a eminency_n for_o birth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o advancement_n into_o place_n of_o government_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n flourish_v only_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o ascend_v from_o beneath_o their_o deportment_n then_o be_v full_a of_o cheer_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o royalty_n spring_v up_o the_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o they_o exhale_v such_o a_o reciprocal_a interest_n back_o again_o as_o make_v they_o less_o regardful_a of_o their_o own_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o more_o mature_a flower_n be_v the_o more_o propence_n to_o turn_v head_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o their_o own_o original_n this_o distemper_n be_v yet_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o nobility_n beside_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n obtain_v by_o custom_n such_o command_n and_o power_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v soldier_n under_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o field_n that_o when_o the_o war_n have_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v aside_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o king_n and_o advantage_n espy_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o monarchy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o great_a man_n who_o if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o all_o will_v be_v they_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o in_o that_o fail_n king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v party_n and_o serve_v the_o nobility_n to_o save_v the_o main_a and_o thus_o continue_v they_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n well_o nigh_o to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o benefit_n of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o those_o unquiet_a time_n be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o field_n this_o error_n of_o king_n be_v soon_o espy_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v its_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o such_o to_o fall_v into_o contention_n another_o course_n therefore_o be_v take_v viz._n to_o raise_v up_o some_o so_o high_a as_o may_v overtop_v all_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n for_o king_n be_v no_o ubiquitary_n and_o some_o must_v bear_v their_o power_n where_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bestow_v too_o much_o upon_o one_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n fit_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o where_o king_n be_v immoderate_a in_o bestow_v power_n it_o many_o time_n work_v much_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o seldom_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a justice_n be_v in_o show_v but_o one_o office_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant-generall_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o power_n and_o work_v too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v no_o deputy_n to_o manage_v it_o 14._o hoveden_n 443_o 375._o nubr_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o and_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o archbishop_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n or_o a_o bishop_n a_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v wherein_o the_o servant_n throne_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o a_o subject_n shall_v have_v a_o plenitudinary_a power_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plurality_n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n keep_v the_o commons_o below_o and_o themselves_o above_o and_o probable_o render_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n more_o aristocratical_a then_o in_o after_o age_n and_o if_o their_o personal_a authority_n be_v of_o such_o value_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o their_o joint_a assembly_n or_o court_n of_o council_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v agree_v that_o as_o in_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n they_o do_v consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o matter_n concern_v property_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o most_o ordinary_a work_v meeting_n of_o judge_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o defensive_a war_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o last_o in_o matter_n of_o sudden_a concernment_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o eye_n to_o foresee_v but_o to_o provide_v also_o if_o they_o can_v or_o otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o people_n advice_n so_o also_o they_o continue_v this_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o as_o all_o counsel_n have_v do_v strain_v their_o endeavour_n beyond_o their_o reach_n especal_o since_o the_o norman_n entrance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o king_n and_o without_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n some_o of_o which_o now_o be_v call_v statute_n although_o many_o of_o they_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rule_v for_o judicature_n which_o ordinary_a court_n may_v frame_v or_o judgement_n in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o be_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n and_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n nor_o can_v i_o look_v upon_o such_o law_n otherwise_o then_o as_o upon_o judgement_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o new_a point_n of_o controversy_n ground_v upon_o ancient_a ground_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o new_a law_n but_o the_o ancient_a rule_n apply_v to_o new_a particular_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o judgement_n the_o word_n statute_n be_v of_o late_a time_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrictive_a sense_n of_o which_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o that_o this_o court_n be_v a_o settle_a court_n of_o judicature_n 1175._o hoveden_n an._n 1175._o and_o so_o use_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o fine_n be_v levy_v therein_o and_o writ_n of_o right_n determine_v as_o in_o that_o great_a case_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarr_n and_o castille_n ibid._n ibid._n refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o try_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o plea_n and_o if_o need_v whereby_o battle_n the_o judge_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entry_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o great_a case_n be_v thus_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regalis_fw-la curiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la adjudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o though_o doubtless_o many_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v enemy_n other_o discontent_v other_o upon_o other_o occasion_n yet_o all_o may_v claim_v their_o vote_n as_o baron_n the_o precedent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n or_o if_o the_o king_n be_v present_a then_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o entry_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a habito_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la adjudicavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n or_o care_n to_o attend_v thereon_o but_o when_o king_n begin_v to_o have_v private_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v more_o private_a counsel_n which_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o conclusion_n that_o there_o pass_v and_o reduce_v the_o honour_n thereof_o scarce_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o conventicle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n representative_a be_v make_v more_o frequent_a the_o power_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n decay_v and_o this_o court_n forfeit_v all_o its_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o three_o court_n at_o westminster_n viz._n the_o king_n bench_n common_a plea_n and_o exchequer_n save_v still_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n unto_o the_o grand_a convention_n of_o estate_n in_o parliament_n where_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n of_o meeting_n and_o free_a
by_o neglect_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n or_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o clergy_n lay_v aside_o as_o resolve_v rather_o to_o adventure_v their_o own_o blood_n then_o to_o end_v their_o quarrel_n before_o the_o lay_v judge_n by_o plea_n but_o grow_v weary_a of_o that_o course_n and_o likely_a also_o put_v hard_a to_o the_o pinch_n upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o they_o against_o clerkslayer_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n hitherto_o therefore_o its_o manifest_a the_o clergy_n be_v in_o their_o grow_a condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o policy_n and_o power_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o paragon_n of_o that_o age_n after_o he_o reign_v richard_n the_o first_o that_o must_v expiate_v his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n the_o pope_n in_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o be_v go_v leave_v the_o government_n in_o his_o absence_n so_o deep_o entrust_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o can_v loose_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o have_v gain_v unless_o they_o will_v and_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v drunken_a with_o vanity_n and_o spew_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n however_o the_o success_n be_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o time_n for_o richard_n have_v experience_n in_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o his_o father_n example_n that_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o europe_n and_o therefore_o may_v most_o safe_o trust_v they_o with_o all_o he_o have_v at_o home_n while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o service_n abroad_o nor_o be_v they_o short_a of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o but_o stook_v close_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o empty_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o very_a consecrate_a vessel_n and_o procure_v the_o laity_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o rape_n of_o stranger_n and_o usurper_n who_o esteem_v the_o king_n dead_a in_o law_n and_o as_o one_o bury_v alive_a thus_o pass_v they_o to_o king_n john_n the_o government_n suppose_v themselves_o well_o enough_o assure_v of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o several_a achievement_n have_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o three_o several_a king_n successive_o and_o king_n john_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v understand_v the_o time_n if_o he_o have_v serious_o consider_v they_o but_o be_v heigthn_v all_o his_o life_n time_n with_o lawless_a government_n wherein_o he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o ireland_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v till_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o the_o legate_n knee_n and_o his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n foot_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o posterity_n to_o beware_v of_o strive_v with_o the_o clergy_n if_o then_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o virulent_a be_v alone_a certain_o in_o their_o joint_a consultation_n much_o more_o they_o have_v long_o strive_v now_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v exclude_v the_o laity_n from_o their_o synod_n and_o about_o these_o day_n effect_v it_o and_o yet_o about_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n either_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v or_o so_o late_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o that_o point_n for_o petrus_n blecensis_n who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o bath_n about_o those_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n concern_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o grow_a sect_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o advise_v in_o these_o word_n accipite_fw-la clerum_fw-la congregate_v populum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la communi_fw-la deliberatione_n qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la habent_fw-la terribilis_fw-la constitutio_fw-la promulgetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o historian_n do_v not_o mistake_v the_o proceed_n against_o that_o sect_n be_v only_o for_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n nevertheless_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a the_o laity_n sit_v there_o as_o cypher_n make_v the_o number_n great_a but_o not_o valuable_a by_o themselves_o for_o even_o in_o the_o norman_a time_n they_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n wrought_v more_o upon_o they_o then_o civility_n itself_o can_v work_v upon_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n 1127._o m._n west_n an._n 1127._o for_o it_o seem_v excess_n of_o long_a hair_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o measure_n that_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o and_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v cut_v their_o hair_n so_o as_o their_o eye_n and_o lap_n of_o their_o ear_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o i_o mean_v henry_n the_o first_o submit_v to_o this_o cut_n and_o make_v all_o his_o knight_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o then_o odious_a by-name_n of_o clown_n or_o priest_n like_a to_o the_o round_a head_n of_o these_o day_n who_o former_o march_v under_o the_o title_n of_o criniti_fw-la or_o ruffian_n this_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o hair_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a when_o they_o decree_v that_o lord_n shall_v not_o sell_v their_o villain_n and_o that_o outlary_n shall_v pass_v in_o certain_a particular_a case_n as_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o archbishop_n anselme_n may_v appear_v afterward_o in_o these_o king_n time_n they_o fly_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o government_n get_v all_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o power_n whether_o for_o peace_n or_o war_n under_o their_o gripe_n 155._o antiq._n brit._n 150._o ibid._n 155._o depose_v and_o advance_v as_o they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o royal_a throne_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o state_n but_o advise_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o election_n of_o maude_n the_o empress_n they_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 127._o ibid._n 127._o and_o in_o which_o the_o king_n also_o then_o flatter_v they_o as_o hold_v their_o election_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o keep_v the_o whole_a synod_n in_o duresse_n to_o have_v their_o vote_n for_o the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o english_a commonalty_n since_o the_o norman_n time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n thus_o deflower_v by_o the_o great_a man_n be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o as_o in_o all_o decay_n of_o monarchy_n the_o great_a man_n get_v nothing_o if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o people_n so_o the_o king_n can_v hold_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v and_o yet_o content_v or_o not_o content_v they_o can_v not_o gain_v much_o for_o as_o affair_n than_o stand_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o politician_n discourse_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n prove_v idle_a neither_o can_v monarchy_n aristocracy_n nor_o democracy_n attain_v any_o semblable_a condition_n in_o any_o place_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hold_v its_o design_n apart_o &_o prevail_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o all_o not_o now_o by_o the_o favour_n either_o of_o great_a or_o small_a but_o by_o a_o pretend_a divine_a right_n through_o which_o they_o now_o have_v get_v to_o their_o full_a pitch_n of_o lordship_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distemper_n in_o government_n yet_o such_o it_o be_v as_o keep_v humour_n low_a and_o restrain_v the_o inordinate_a excess_n that_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v subject_a to_o break_v forth_o so_o as_o neither_o king_n nor_o lord_n nor_o people_n can_v swell_v into_o large_a proportion_n than_o will_v suit_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o churchman_n but_o to_o mind_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n somewhat_o the_o commons_o gain_v in_o these_o stormy_a time_n the_o tax_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v rather_o persuade_v then_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o general_o they_o be_v spare_v in_o that_o work_n and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n steven_n that_o though_o he_o be_v seldom_o without_o war_n yet_o he_o not_o only_o never_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o any_o tax_n but_o release_v that_o of_o daneguelt_fw-mi and_z acquit_v the_o subject_n for_o ever_o of_o that_o tax_n which_o former_a king_n challenge_v as_o their_o right_n all_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o brave_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a rich_a man_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v more_o heavy_a because_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v yet_o find_v we_o but_o one_o assessment_n which_o be_v escuage_n unless_o for_o the_o holy_a war_n which_o be_v more_o
the_o clergyman_n then_o his_o richard_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a burden_n his_o reign_n be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o deserve_v it_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n can_v never_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v blot_v out_o but_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a to_o the_o people_n because_o it_o cost_v so_o much_o treasure_n be_v manage_v by_o such_o ill_a governor_n except_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v unsuccesfull_a in_o most_o of_o his_o undertake_n yet_o never_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o by_o any_o face_n of_o prerogative_n but_o what_o want_v in_o he_o be_v make_v complete_a and_o run_v over_o in_o his_o successor_n john_n who_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o moderate_a sense_n of_o his_o government_n be_v give_v over_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o authority_n bereave_v the_o church_n of_o its_o right_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n waste_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o despair_n come_v a_o desperate_a cure_n the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o body_n and_o a_o precedent_n leave_v for_o they_o that_o listen_v to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o future_a age_n and_o thus_o that_o which_o steven_n give_v henry_n the_o second_o lose_v richard_n the_o first_o will_v not_o regain_v and_o john_n can_v not_o and_o so_o all_o be_v gainer_n but_o the_o crown_n chap._n lxi_o of_o judicature_n the_o court_n and_o their_o judge_n it_o be_v no_o silent_a argument_n that_o the_o commons_o gain_v where_o law_n grow_v into_o course_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o these_o troublesome_a time_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o constant_a government_n such_o as_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v which_o former_o be_v lay_v up_o only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o wise_a experience_a man_n the_o two_o most_o considerable_a point_n in_o government_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o of_o the_o commonweal_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v augment_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n have_v a_o free_a course_n than_o in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o both_o be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o many_o particular_n as_o well_o touch_v matter_n concern_v practice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o glanvile_n in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o king_n john_n or_o rather_o the_o baron_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o liberty_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n derive_v from_o the_o saxon_n revive_v continue_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v leave_v in_o lance_n dubio_fw-la to_o stand_v or_o fall_v till_o occasion_n shall_v be_v of_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o regard_n that_o king_n john_n soon_o repent_v of_o his_o oath_n the_o bond_n of_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n get_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o blessing_n thereupon_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a in_o a_o unrighteous_a way_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v in_o several_a court_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o affair_n whereof_o some_o concern_v matter_n of_o crime_n &_o penalty_n and_o this_o touch_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o person_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n these_o three_o work_n be_v appoint_v unto_o three_o several_a court_n who_o have_v their_o several_a judge_n especial_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n original_o they_o be_v in_o one_o viz._n in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n the_o court_n of_o lord_n whereof_o former_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o through_o increase_n of_o affair_n by_o they_o depute_v or_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o several_a man_n that_o be_v man_n of_o skill_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o such_o cause_n still_o and_o because_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o public_a treasure_n be_v of_o more_o public_a regard_n then_o the_o other_o the_o deputation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v probable_o to_o some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n gloss_n gloss_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o afterward_o retain_v the_o title_n but_o not_o the_o degree_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n the_o particular_a time_n of_o these_o deputation_n appear_v not_o clear_o out_o of_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v before_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n as_o well_o because_o henry_n the_o first_o have_v his_o judex_n fiscalis_fw-la 24._o ll._n hen._n 1._o c_o 24._o as_o glanvile_n so_o frequent_o touch_v upon_o the_o king_n court_n of_o plea_n which_o can_v be_v intend_v at_o the_o court_n of_o lord_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v never_o summon_v but_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n or_o some_o other_o special_a occasion_n but_o more_o principal_o because_o the_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n itinerant_a recite_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a plea_n hoveden_n hoveden_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o judicature_n and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o judicature_n be_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n after_o that_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o king_n and_o a_o privy_a council_n take_v up_o unto_o who_o can_v not_o regular_o belong_v any_o juridical_a power_n because_o that_o remain_v original_o in_o the_o grand_a assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o these_o court_n or_o two_o of_o they_o one_o man_n have_v the_o prime_a title_n of_o chief_a justice_n who_o then_o be_v call_v lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o who_o office_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o place_n as_o well_o in_o war_n as_o peace_n and_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v the_o name_n only_o of_o that_o part_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o office_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n for_o necessity_n of_o state_n be_v continual_o resident_a at_o the_o court_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n court_n be_v much_o attend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o prove_v in_o after_o time_n as_o grievous_a to_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n other_o judge_n there_o be_v which_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o experience_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v also_o the_o under_o officer_n of_o those_o court_n for_o those_o time_n be_v rome_n hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n other_o court_n also_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v vicontiel_n or_o cours_n of_o sheriff_n and_o lord_n of_o hundred_o and_o corporation_n and_o lordship_n as_o former_o and_o these_o be_v settle_v in_o some_o place_n hoveden_n hoveden_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o werr_v itinerant_a over_o which_o certain_a judge_n preside_v which_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o lord_n and_o send_v by_o commission_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n then_o divide_v into_o six_o circuit_n unto_o each_o of_o which_o be_v assign_v three_o justice_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o justice_n than_o be_v eighteen_o the_o office_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n over_o hither_o but_o the_o assignation_n be_v new_a as_o also_o be_v their_o oath_n for_o they_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o number_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o within_o four_o year_n the_o king_n redivide_v the_o land_n into_o four_o circuit_n and_o unto_o each_o circuit_n assign_v five_o justice_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o one_o justice_n for_o the_o northern_a circuit_n have_v six_o justice_n which_o the_o king_n make_v justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 445._o hoveden_n 337._o ibid._n 445._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o commission_n continue_v so_o long_o
sound_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o tenant_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o tenor_n to_o aid_v their_o lord_n in_o all_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a charge_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o distrain_v his_o tenant_n for_o aid_n to_o his_o war_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n discretion_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o glanvile_n 8_o glanv_n l._n 9_o c._n 8_o say_v that_o the_o law_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o quantity_n or_o value_n of_o these_o aid_n these_o be_v the_o norman_a way_n and_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o lordship_n that_o within_o that_o age_n they_o be_v regulate_v but_o that_o of_o relief_n be_v a_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o of_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o tenement_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o first_o lord_n favour_n in_o confer_v that_o tenement_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o lord_n privilege_n of_o power_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o distrain_v his_o tenant_n into_o his_o own_o court_n to_o answer_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n which_o be_v soon_o feel_v and_o prevent_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v over_o the_o tenant_n heir_n after_o the_o tenant_n death_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n during_o the_o minority_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n either_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 7.10_o glanv_n 7.10_o or_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o render_v a_o account_n 12._o ibid._n c._n 12._o as_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o female_n that_o be_v heir_n or_o so_o apparent_a the_o parent_n in_o their_o life_n time_n can_v marry_v they_o without_o the_o lord_n consent_n nor_o may_v they_o marry_v themselves_o after_o their_o parent_n death_n without_o the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o like_a also_o of_o the_o tenant_n widow_n that_o have_v any_o dowry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o such_o tenure_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baron_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o the_o lump_n it_o be_v too_o massy_a both_o for_o prince_n and_o commons_o 14._o 14._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o last_o will._n it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o at_o the_o common_a law_n no_o man_n can_v devise_v his_o land_n by_o his_o last_n will_n if_o thereby_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v against_o common_a reason_n i_o shall_v not_o touch_v that_o but_o if_o against_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n i_o must_v suspend_v my_o concurrence_n therewith_o until_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v define_v for_o as_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o testimony_n sufficient_a to_o assert_v that_o opinion_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o time_n hitherto_o have_v a_o sacred_a opinion_n of_o the_o last_o will_n as_o of_o the_o most_o serious_a sincere_a and_o advise_v declaration_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a desire_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n look_v unto_o in_o all_o conveyance_n voluntas_fw-la donatoris_fw-la de_fw-la cetero_fw-la observetur_fw-la and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o king_n in_o these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n by_o their_o last_o will._n 3._o m._n paris_n an._n 1216._o hoveden_n an._n 1199._o malmsb._n nov_n l._n 1._o malmsb._n l._n 3._o thus_o king_n john_n appoint_v henry_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n and_o richard_n the_o first_o devise_v the_o crown_n to_o king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o first_o give_v all_o his_o land_n to_o his_o daughter_n and_o william_n the_o conqueror_n by_o his_o last_o will_n give_v normandy_n to_o robert_n england_n to_o william_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o mother_n land_n if_o then_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o heaven_n be_v ordinary_o dispose_v by_o the_o last_o will_n be_v it_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o small_a free_a hold_n shall_v be_v of_o too_o high_a esteem_n to_o be_v credit_v to_o such_o conveyance_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o crown_n and_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o possessor_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n that_o can_v patronize_v that_o opinion_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o king_n have_v no_o sleight_n conceit_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o know_v no_o such_o infirmity_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o be_v pretend_v or_o else_o will_v they_o never_o have_v spend_v that_o little_a breath_n leave_v they_o in_o vain_a 5._o glanvil_n l._n 7._o cap._n 1_o &_o 5._o i_o have_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o glanvile_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o he_o positive_o deni_v all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n by_o will_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o disherison_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v because_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n also_o allow_v of_o a_o dispose_n power_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o heir_n which_o can_v never_o make_v good_a conveyance_n if_o the_o will_n in_o that_o case_n be_v absolute_o void_a and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o do_v the_o particular_a custom_n of_o place_n discountenance_v but_o rather_o advance_v this_o opinion_n for_o if_o devise_v of_o land_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o tenure_n in_o gavell_n kind_a and_o that_o so_o general_a in_o old_a time_n as_o also_o to_o the_o burgage_n tenor_n 61._o ll._n gulielm_n cap._n 61._o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o corporation_n and_o city_n vbi_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la deperiri_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nec_fw-la defraudari_fw-la nec_fw-la violari_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o therefore_o those_o conveyance_n of_o land_n by_o last_o will_n that_o be_v in_o and_o after_o these_o time_n hold_v in_o use_n seem_v to_o i_o rather_o remnant_n of_o the_o more_o general_a custom_n waste_v by_o positive_a law_n then_o particular_a custom_n grow_v up_o against_o the_o common_a rule_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o clergy_n put_v a_o power_n into_o the_o pope_n to_o alter_v the_o law_n 587._o m._n paris_n an._n 1181._o hove_v an._n 1181._o decret_n alex._n pap_n hoveden_n foe_fw-mi 587._o as_o touch_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n for_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v shall_v be_v good_a unless_o make_v in_o health_n and_o not_o lie_v in_o extremity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v possess_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o party_n good_n but_o as_o it_o last_v not_o long_o so_o be_v himself_o make_v a_o precedent_n in_o the_o case_n for_o be_v overtake_v with_o death_n ere_o he_o be_v provide_v he_o make_v his_o will_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o possess_v himself_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o femme_fw-fr covert_n in_o these_o day_n can_v make_v no_o will_n of_o their_o reasonable_a part_n 16._o glanv_n l._n 7._o cap._n 5_o &_o 16._o because_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n it_o belong_v joint_o to_o the_o child_n nor_o can_v usurer_n continue_v in_o that_o course_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n make_v their_o will_n because_o their_o personal_a estate_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n after_o their_o death_n and_o their_o land_n to_o their_o lord_n by_o escheat_n although_o before_o death_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o censure_n of_o law_n but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o especial_a law_n make_v since_o the_o conqueror_n time_n for_o by_o the_o saxon_a law_n they_o be_v repute_v as_o outlaw_n nevertheless_o all_o these_o do_v but_o strengthen_v the_o general_a rule_n 37._o ll._n edw._n 37._o viz._n that_o regular_o the_o last_o will_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o general_a a_o good_a conveyance_n in_o law_n if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o intend_v and_o not_o perfect_v or_o no_o will_n be_v make_v than_o the_o land_n pass_v by_o descent_n and_o the_o good_n hold_v course_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a law_n 8._o glanv_n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o cap._n 8._o viz._n the_o next_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o intestate_a do_v administer_v and_o as_o administrator_n they_o may_v sue_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n although_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o obtain_v so_o much_o power_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o legacy_n or_o for_o the_o determine_n